Prompt: you noticed your hair turning more silver as the months go on, but sidney adores it. you witness that first hand as he defends it in an interview
The mirror of the bathroom is thick with steam as you step out, Sidney moving behind you. He grabs your towel first, the thick patterned towel gets wrapped around you, and you smile at the sentiment of him taking care of you first.
He tucks it around your middle, before grabbing his own from the hooks and throwing it around his waist.
âAre you okay?â He whispers, and you nod, still slightly dazed, but you give him the smile that makes his heart beat faster.
âCoffee?â You whisper, and Sidney laughs as he nods, walking towards the kitchen and leaving you in the bathroom.
Your smile stays on your face as you swipe your hand on the foggy mirror. And you hum as you dry off, slipping on comfy clothes and spraying product through your damp hair. But thatâs when you freeze, thinking for a moment you made it up. But there it is, clear as day, behind your ear is a chunk of silver hair.
And at 29 years old, you just stare.
Six months later, that little chunk you found after the shower spread all over. Your dark hair is still visible, but it sits under new layers of sleek silver.
While you considered dying it when it first spread, Sidney was quick to ask if you were dying it for you or for others.
âYou really like it?â You asked him one night after most of your old color was under these new layers.
âDo you like it?â He asks, dish towel thrown over his shoulder as he leans against the kitchen counter.
You take a second to respond before you slowly nod.
âYeah.â You say with a small shrug. âI really think I do.â
âThen you have your answer.â He says, walking over to where you were standing and kissing your forehead.
âBut people-â
âThere is nobodyâs opinion that matters, except yours.â He states, his fingers going to a few of the strands that frame your face.
âAnd yours.â You say, but he laughs and shakes his head.
âI think youâre beautiful no matter what color your hair is.â
âButttt.â You say, dragging it out because you can tell heâs got something else to say.
And he smirks, looking into your eyes as he says, âBut, I just donât think Iâve ever seen you as beautiful as you are now.â He states, and you can see how honest heâs being, see how his eyes shine and spark as they take you in. And not that youâve ever doubted it, but youâve really won the jackpot.
You know Sidney was being true to his word, because while heâs always stared at you, itâs almost like heâs been in a trance as heâs getting used to it.
He watches with that soft loving expression as you do literally anything.
Youâre standing in the cereal aisle trying to figure out what you want? Sidney is watching you play with the ends of the silver strands as you think.
Youâre laying in bed? Heâs tucking strands behind your ears as he stares softly at you.
You come back slightly drunk from a night out with Geno and his wife? Sidney is putting you on the bathroom counter as he takes off your makeup and brushes through your hair.
But his absolute favorite thing about your silver hair is how it looks at the rink. And tonight is no different. He sees the knit penguins sweater, sees the gold earrings he gave you a few years ago that became your favorite accessory, your lips that are dark and glossy but smiling. But right now, Sidneyâs main focus isnât on your silver hair. The way it shines under the lights and the way the strands come down around your face. It isnât the claw clip you have in to keep everything together. Instead, itâs on your bare fingers. And he smirks as he thinks of another thing he can give you that heâs sure youâll love.
Sidneyâs heart skips a beat, because looking up at you in looking at his whole heart, and he knows with you heâs home.
â
The hallway is busy as you stand off to the side and wait for Sidney. Players all greet you, some of the older ones hug you, some of the younger ones give a polite wave to their captainâs girlfriend.
âHe play good tonight.â The familiar voice sounds to your right, and you look up from your phone with a bright smile. Geno approaches you, hair damp and in comfy clothes after the game. His normal goofy smile on his face.
That was another thing Sidney adored about you, how much you loved the people he loved. And Geno was no exception.
âSo did you, G.â You say, going up on your very tippy toes to hug the man.
When you pull away you notice him move his head towards something down the hallway. And as you turn to look you see Sidney. He too has damp hair, and you look him up and down in his penguins sweatshirt and shorts. Even though he looks comfy, heâs still in captain mode. The cameras aimed at him, the polite smile as the reporter introduces himself and starts asking him questions.
âSidney Crosby. When did you become such amazing person?â Geno mimics softly, and you laugh and swat at the man as you both turn your attention back to Sid.
Sidneyâs eyes keep flicking over to you, but you raise an eyebrow as if telling him he needs to focus.
They ask him about the game, which the Penguins won, but it was a tough fight. He answers with cool calm, but you can tell when it shifts, and you freeze slightly as you listen to the next words.
âNow Sid.â The reporter says, the man is dressed in a navy suit, his smile more smiley than kind. âI have to say youâve probably been dealing with a lot of stress from these last few games.â
âYeah.â Sidney says, rubbing slightly at his jaw. âWe all want to make it to the playoffs obviously, and we want to do it as a strong team for our fans.â He answers with that honesty he always has.
âNow you have to know of the media storm youâve gained recently, do you think thatâs contributing to the stress at home?â
Both you and Geno furrow your brows, the question confusing you. The stress at home? You turn to Geno, and he only stands a bit straighter, eyes going from you to Sidney in a way of he doesnât know whether to cut in and defend you two or pull you away because he knows how ugly reporters can get.
âIâm not sure what you mean.â Sidney says, and you can see a bit of him switch. Like the comment hit a nerve within him.
But the reporter only laughs like Sidney is silly for not understanding.
âI mean, the internet is going wild about your girlfriendâs hair. Do you think the gray hair is connected to the fact that the Penguins are just on the cusp of a playoff spot this year?â He says, like he didnât just insult you.
But you didnât move, honestly you donât even think you blinked. Because at this point, you are used to it. Youâve seen the comments online, seen the tweets and the replies from old men telling you that youâre destroying your youth by not dying your hair back to an âage appropriate colorâ.
You look down only for a moment, not because youâre embarrassed. But because in front of cameras, your boyfriend, the penguins captain, a player kids look up to all over the place was just asked if the stress of his life caused you to have silver hair.
You sigh, rubbing your lips together as you stare at the boots on your feet, but you can sense it before it happens, the hallway seeming to stop and go cold.
Geno steps a bit closer to you, not to step in front of you, not to shield you, but instead just as if heâs reminding you that heâs there.
But Sidney? Your Sidney, decides then and there that the question was the biggest load of shit heâs ever heard.
âAm I supposed to think thatâs funny?â He asks, and the reporter freezes at the harshness of his tone.
âI only meant,â the reporter starts but itâs clear he doesnât know what to say. âI didnât mean anything rude by it, only that this has been a hard season.â
âEnough.â Sidney says, and you swear you could hear a pin drop in the hallway. âThe color of my girlfriendâs hair has nothing-â He starts, putting emphasis on the word. âTo do with how this team is playing.â
The reporter lowers head, obviously embarrassed for being called out like that.
âShe likes it, and I love it.â He confirms, raising his eyebrows like heâs daring the man to continue to ask stupid questions.
The reporter chuckles slightly, like heâs trying to make it seem like Sidney is unhinged, or snapped for no reason.
âWhat a stupid man with stupid question.â Geno mumbles, but you just keep looking at your boyfriend, because the reporter wasnât done. He attempts again to act like itâs no big deal. And to you, itâs not really. Youâve already blocked out most of the comments, because why should you care what people think? But you watch Sidney, watch him as he once again steps up to bat for you, and you canât help but feel guilty he has to as he continues to lecture the man.
âI donât know what youâre laughing about.â Sidney says, his words sharp but his eyes clear. âWho are you to make a comment on a womanâs appearance in the first place?â Sidney asks, and you see the general manager start to make his way to the captain, about to break up whatever was happening. âActually, who are you?â Sidney asks, and the level of sass almost makes you laugh. âIâve never seen you in this building before and I never want to again.â
Geno barks out a laugh, and you bite your lip as the reporters are ushered away from Sidney, and he catches your gaze.
He notes the smile on your face, the way Geno stands there by your side, knowing he wonât move until Sidney comes to you.
âVery bad question, should have answered meaner.â Geno says to his captain as Sidney finally gets in front of you. But he doesnât acknowledge his friend, he only looks at you.
âAre you okay?â Sidney asks, his hand coming up to brush aside a bit of hair away from your face.
âIâm fine.â You say, but he can see the hesitation, only itâs not due to your feelings being hurt. Only for the sadness he once again had to come to your rescue.
âBaby.â He says, his brows pulling together.
âSid.â
âI know.â He says quickly. âI know, I justâŠâ He stops, exhaling through his nose. âI donât like people talking about you like that.â
âI know.â You say, trying to prove that you understand and that youâre okay.
âItâs not a joke to me, youâre not some joke to me.â
âSidney.â You say, planting a hand on his chest, his heart beating faster than normal. âI know that too.â
âYou shouldnât have had to stand here and hear that.â
âI would have heard it one way or another. Iâm sure the media team is scrambling a bit from that one.â You try to joke, and he only gives you a half smile before it falls again. And the continued guilt eats you alive, so you say the words Sidney has been hoping heâd never hear.
âIâll probably dye it a normal color soon.â
âThis is a normal color.â
âI mean the color it used to be.â
âNo.â He says softly to you. Geno reads the room and silently takes his leave with a quick look to you. But Sidney is so focused on you and on your words that you donât think he even noticed.
âSidney.â You say, cocking your head a bit. âI donât want you constantly having to defend it, to defend me. It might just be easier to-â
âDo you like it?â He asks, cutting you off.
âWhat?â You ask him, wanting to laugh at the question.
âDo you like how it is now.â He asks again, and because youâd never lie to him, you nod your head yes.
âThen leave it.â He says, basically begging at this point. And it hits you then, in the penguins hallway that Sidney would take whatever media storm comes his way, just so you could be you.
âSid.â
âYou do not have to answer to anyone about it. If you like it, if you want to keep it silver, keep it. Donât change it because you think itâs easier for me.â He says, taking another step closer to you. âYou never have to change yourself because of what someone else thinks, baby.â
And because youâre so captivated by him, so lost in the reassurance of his words, you nod your head.
âLetâs go home.â You say, and Sidney kisses you with a smile on his face.
â
By the time you got home, the clip had spread like wild fire. You knew because your phone kept buzzing. You had tried to ignore it at first, ignored it as you change into pajama pants and one of Sidneyâs old sweatshirts, ignored it as you washed your face. And you just give him a smile as you walk into the kitchen while Sidney reheats leftovers because neither of you have the energy to cook.
While the lemon pasta from the previous night heats up, you hop up on the counter top, your legs swinging lightly as you and Sidney talk about the game.
You laugh at the things he tells you about Geno, and you give him worried eyes as he tells you the Kindel was rubbing his shoulder in the locker room after the game.
âKeep an eye on him will you?â You ask, concern heavy in you.
âAlways.â Sidney says, his eyes dancing at the sight of you.
Your hair is down now, the silver glowing in the kitchen light.
âBeautiful.â He whispers, and you give him a look.
âWho, Kinny?â You ask, and Sidney shakes his head like heâs snapped out of a fog.
âYou, you dork.â Sidney jokes, and you laugh as he walks to you, fitting himself between your legs.
You hum, and slot your fingers through his hair. His eyes close at the feeling, and you smile at this version of Sid. The version thatâs only for you, but the moment ends as your phones continue to light up.
âIâm going to plug this stupid thing in.â You say, jumping off the counter as Sidney watches you walk away.
He hesitates for a moment, before he decides to do something very unlike himself. Post on social media.
Itâs easy to find his favorite photos of you two, he knows exactly where to scroll in his phone to find them.
One is of you on the couch, youâre smiling at the camera but trying to hide your face because you didnât want him taking your picture. You said you didnât look nice in your tank top and two miss matched fuzzy socks. But Sidney thought you looked the most like you. The second was you and him out one night with Team Canada. Nathan Mackinnon took a picture of you and Sidney, and on the captains worst days, he wishes he could go back to that night. To see again in person how beautiful you looked in your dress, the picture showcasing your side profile as you and Sid were wrapped up together in the booth. And he just smiles at both of them as his thumbs work so fast his brain couldnât keep up.
But he posts the photos, posts the caption, and with a smile he turns his phone off. So when you come back out, asking him some question, you stop because of the look on his face.
âSidney Crosby.â You say, eyes squinting slightly. âWhat did you do?â
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â He says, pulling you into him. Your small squeak and smell of warm vanilla sugar cover his senses.
âI love you.â You whisper into his chest, and he only holds you tighter.
âI love you so much more.â He says, tilting your face up by your chin.
âMy my Mr. Crosby, what would your teammates think of you being such a sap?â You tease him, your hand running light traces up and down his spine.
âTheyâd think Iâm exactly where I want to be.â He answers, one hand slipping its way through silver locks, the other pulling your face to his.
And just like that, youâre lost in the moment. Lost in your boyfriend, lost in the life you and him have built around each other. And thank god his phone was now tucked away, because now you wouldnât see the post until the morning.
The two pictures of you, your true smile on display in both, your silver hair on display in both. And the caption underneath that breaks the internet.
Who needs gold when silver has always been my favorite?
HIWTHI IS PHENOMENAL!! IM PATIENTLY AWAITING PART 2 ARGHHHH ITS SO GOOD
THANK YOU SO MUCH !!!!! I started writing part 2 today and I'm almost at 2k words so expect the next chapter to be out next weekend if I can lock in hehe
Summary: Max always thought you never asked for much because you didnât need much, low-maintenance to a fault, until he finally overhears the truth.
4.4k words / Masterlist
Max had always appreciated how easy you were to love.
You didnât demand. You didnât sulk over missed dates. There were no passive-aggressive comments about him not posting you enough or forgetting to text back when a race weekend swallowed him whole. You never made him feel guilty for the parts of his life that were already complicated. When he was travelling or exhausted, you simply kissed his forehead and told him to rest. When his schedule changed last minute, you never got upset, never made him sit through a tense silence or apologise for the same thing five different ways, you just shrugged with that soft little smile of yours and said, âWeâll figure it out.â
You werenât just low-maintenance, you were selfless, unshakeably chill in a way that made loving you feel almost effortless. You understood the pressure, the travel, the media, the endless demands on his time, and you never tried to add yourself to the list of things he needed to manage.
You made room for his life before he even had to ask. You bent around the complicated edges of his world so naturally that, after a while, Max stopped noticing how much you were bending at all.
It was refreshing. Comforting, even. Being with you never felt like another obligation waiting for him when he got home. You were warmth, quiet, peace⊠but it also made it easy for Max to coast.
Because when you said you didnât need flowers, he believed you. When you told him birthdays werenât a big deal, he took your word for it.
When you said you didnât mind that his attention was always half-distracted by Red Bull, his sim rig, his phone, or whatever new team crisis was unfolding in the background, he didnât stop to wonder whether you meant it. He didnât ask himself if you were genuinely fine with being loved in the gaps, or if you had simply learned to make your wants small enough that they never became inconvenient.
He didnât notice that every time you said, âDonât worry about it,â you were teaching him that he didnât have to.
Until he saw the way your smile dimmed at Danielâs girlfriendâs birthday party.
The boat was filled with champagne and noise, a private Monaco affair organised by Daniel, of course, because no one else could make a birthday party feel quite that excessive and still somehow charming. There was a neon sign glowing above the bar, a curated playlist that seemed suspiciously full of songs Daniel liked more than his girlfriend did, and custom cupcakes with everyoneâs faces printed on them. Max didnât even know you could do that.
You sat beside him with a drink in hand, your shoulder brushing his every now and then as the boat rocked gently against the water. To anyone else you looked perfectly fine, but Max had started paying closer attention now.
Your laugh came half a second too late, your smile faded too quickly, and your eyes kept drifting back to the couple across the deck.
Danielâs girlfriend had her arms slung around his neck, his jacket draped over her shoulders, and a glittery tiara with Birthday Girl written across the front sitting slightly crooked on her head. Daniel kept adjusting it for her, grinning every time she swatted his hand away, and when she leaned into him, he kissed her temple without seeming to think about it. Thoughtless in the best way, like loving her out loud was simply instinct.
âYou made it!â Daniel said, pulling Max into a hug before turning to you with even more enthusiasm. âAnd you look amazing. Seriously, come on, look at you.â
You laughed, a bit surprised, and looked down at yourself like you hadnât expected anyone to notice.
Max noticed that.
Danielâs girlfriend came over next, glowing, happy, adored. She hugged you tightly and thanked you both for coming, then turned to show you the bracelet Daniel had bought her. It was delicate and expensive, the kind of jewellery Max would never have picked out on his own because he would have convinced himself he didnât know what he was doing and given up before trying.
âHe surprised me with it this morning,â she said, beaming. âAnd he pretended he forgot my birthday for, like, ten minutes, which was evil, but then he had breakfast set up on the balcony.â
Daniel, overhearing, lifted his glass. âRomance is alive and well ladies and gentlemen.â
Normal Daniel. Loud, teasing, affectionate Daniel, who made a spectacle out of caring because he had never been embarrassed by warmth in the same way Max sometimes was, but then Max looked at you.
You were smiling. Of course you were smiling.
You were always polite. Always kind. Always good at being happy for other people, even when something inside you was quietly aching. There was something different about it then, something Max had never noticed before because he had never had reason to look for it.
Your smile didnât quite reach your eyes.
You didnât look devastated, you didnât withdraw your hand from his arm or go quiet in a way anyone else would pick up on. You just looked at the bracelet on Danielâs girlfriendâs wrist, then at the flowers, then at the wall of photos, and for half a second your expression morphed into something almost wistful.
Max felt it like a punch he had no right to react to.
The conversation moved on around him. Daniel was talking about the cake, someone else was laughing about how long it had taken to get the decorations right. His girlfriend was telling you how Daniel had been secretly planning it for weeks, badly, apparently, because he almost exposed himself several times.
You laughed at the story.
You said, âThatâs really sweet.â
Max heard the softness in your voice.
For the first time all night, Max looked at the party properly. He looked at the flowers. The photos. The custom menu cards with her name on them. The cake Daniel had apparently taste-tested three times because the first one âdidnât feel like her.â
Then Max looked at you.
You were standing beside him with nothing from him except your own practiced understanding.
No flowers.
No post.
No planned birthday dinner he hadnât rescheduled.
No little public signs that he was proud to love you.
No evidence, really, that Max Verstappen had ever looked at the woman beside him and thought, she deserves to feel chosen.
His stomach twisted, because suddenly he remembered your last birthday with a clarity that made him feel slightly sick.
He had been in Milton Keynes for simulator work. Heâd called you late, later than he meant to, and you had answered in bed, face lit softly by your phone screen. You had smiled like you were happy just to hear from him. He had apologised again for not being able to be there. You had said it didnât matter and he had promised to make it up to you. You had said, âDonât stress, honestly. I had a nice day.â
Had you?
Had you really?
Or had you said that because it was easier than admitting you had wanted him there?
He thought about the flowers you always claimed not to need. The birthdays you said werenât important. The dates you never demanded. The posts you never asked for. The attention you pretended not to miss.
Beside him, you glanced up. âYou okay?â
Max blinked, pulled out of his thoughts by the gentleness of your voice. That made it worse somehow, even now you were checking on him.
âYeah,â he said, too quickly. âFine.â
You studied him for a moment, clearly not convinced, but you didnât push. You never pushed. You simply nodded and looked back towards the others, your shoulder brushing lightly against his sleeve.
Max hated that too. He hated that you gave him space even when maybe he deserved pressure.
He hated that you had made yourself so easy to keep that he had forgotten keeping you was still something he had to actively do.
For the rest of the night, he couldnât stop watching you.
He watched Danielâs girlfriend pull you into photos, watched you laugh as someone handed you a party hat you refused to wear for about ten seconds. He watched you compliment the decorations, watched you ask questions about the planning, watched your fingers lightly brush over one of the flower arrangements when you thought no one was looking.
You liked flowers.
Of course you liked flowers.
Maybe not in the over-the-top, expensive, social-media way, but you liked them. He could tell by the way you touched the petals carefully, the way your face warmed when Danielâs girlfriend told you Daniel had chosen them because they reminded him of a dress she once wore in Monaco.
Max stood there, silent and increasingly irritated with himself.
How many things had you convinced yourself you didnât need simply because he had never offered them?
How many wants had you softened into jokes so they wouldnât feel like demands?
How many times had you made yourself smaller around his life and called it love?
Later, when everyone gathered around the cake, Daniel made a speech. A terrible speech, because it was Daniel, so half of it was jokes and the other half was him pretending not to get emotional. Then he spoke about how his girlfriend made his life better. How she put up with him. How she deserved more than one night of being celebrated, but he hoped this was a decent start.
Everyone laughed.
His girlfriend cried.
You smiled.
Max felt like the worst boyfriend in the world.
He complimented you in private, usually quietly, usually after youâd done something for him. He told you he loved you, yes, but often in bed, or before hanging up, or in passing when one of you was leaving. He assumed you knew. He assumed choosing you privately counted the same as making you feel chosen.
On the drive home you were quieter than usual.
Your head rested against the window, city lights sliding over your face in brief flashes. Your heels were in your lap because you had taken them off the second you got in the car, and your fingers played absently with the strap like your mind was somewhere else.
Max kept glancing over. Usually he liked quiet with you, it was comfortable and easy, you didnât need to fill every silence.
Tonight the quiet felt full of everything you werenât saying.
âDid you have a good time?â he asked eventually.
You turned your head, smiling faintly. âYeah. It was lovely.â
Lovely.
The word sat between you.
Max swallowed. âDaniel did a lot.â
âHe did,â you said, and your voice was warm. âIt was really sweet.â
There it was again. That careful admiration.
Maxâs hands flexed around the steering wheel. âYou like that kind of thing?â
You looked at him properly then, brows lifting a little. âWhat kind of thing?â
He shrugged, trying to sound casual and failing. âAll of it. The flowers. The photos. The big party.â
You looked away and gave a small laugh, the kind that tried to make a truth sound harmless. âI mean, I donât need all that.â
Maxâs chest tightened.
That wasnât what he had asked.
âI didnât ask if you needed it.â
Your fingers stopped moving against the shoe strap and for a moment you said nothing. Then you looked down and smiled again, but this one was worse than the one at the party because it was meant only for him, meant to reassure him, meant to protect him from feeling bad about something he had already done.
âI just think itâs nice,â you said carefully. âFor her. Daniel clearly put a lot of thought into it.â
Max nodded once, jaw tense.
Thought.
That was the word that stayed with him.
You didnât need a private room full of flowers or a custom cake or a wall of photographs. You probably didnât even want something that big, but you wanted thought. You wanted evidence that he had paused, considered you, and chosen to make you feel loved on purpose.
Max, who could analyse tyre degradation over fifty laps, who could remember tiny setup changes from races years ago, who could spend hours perfecting a sim lap by half a tenth, had somehow convinced himself he was incapable of remembering to buy you flowers.
âI should have done more for your birthday,â he said.
You went very still.
The car felt smaller suddenly.
âMaxâŠâ
âNo,â he said, because he knew that tone. He knew you were about to let him off the hook again. âI should have.â
âItâs okay.â
âItâs not.â
You exhaled quietly and looked out of the window again. âI told you it was fine.â
âI know you did.â
âThen why are you bringing it up?â
Because I finally saw your face, he wanted to say. Because I finally realised you have been asking for so little that I stopped giving you even that and I do not know how to forgive myself for not noticing sooner.
But Max had never been good with words when they mattered most.
So he said, âBecause I think you say things are fine when they're not.â
Your mouth pressed together. That tiny movement cut through him more than any argument would have.
You werenât angry, but part of him wished you were. Anger would have given him something to meet, something to fix, something loud enough that he couldnât ignore it, you just looked tired and that was worse.
âI donât want to be difficult,â you said after a while.
âYou're not difficult,â he said immediately.
You gave him a small, sad smile. âI know. I just mean⊠your life is already a lot. You have so many people needing things from you all the time I never wanted to be another thing on the list.â
âYou are not a thing on the list.â
âArenât I?â you asked softly.
Max didnât answer fast enough, once again words failed him, he hated himself for that.
You turned your face back towards the window, and the reflection showed him the truth he had been avoiding all night. You werenât crying or making a scene. You werenât asking him to turn the car around or apologise in some grand dramatic way. You were simply sitting there beside him carrying a hurt that had clearly existed long before tonight.
He figured youâd be home from your errands by now.
Probably curled up somewhere in the apartment, wearing one of his hoodies like you always did when he was away for more than a few days. Maybe on the sofa with your knees tucked beneath you, scrolling mindlessly through your phone, or half-watching one of those comfort shows you liked to put on in the background while you waited for him. The thought came easily, warmly, and Max found himself smiling before he had even opened the door properly.
He liked coming home to you.
He liked the small signs of you scattered through his space. Your shoes by the door, your hair tie abandoned on the coffee table, your mug in the sink because you always forgot to rinse it. Your presence had softened the apartment in ways he hadnât realised he needed, turning it from somewhere he slept between races into somewhere that actually felt like home.
The apartment was quiet when he stepped inside, but not empty.
Max kicked off his shoes and shrugged out of his jacket, already turning toward the living room when he heard your voice from the bedroom. Then he heard your best friendâs name, and realised you were on the phone.
He didnât mean to eavesdrop. He was about to call out, to let you know he was back, but something about your tone made him stop before the words left his mouth. So he stayed quiet, halfway down the hall, one hand still resting against the wall.
âIâm not upset he did all that for her,â you were saying. âItâs sweet. It is.â
There was a pause.
Maxâs body went strangely still.
He knew, instantly, what you were talking about.
âItâs justâŠâ You exhaled shakily. âHeâs never done anything like that for me.â
The words hit him hard. Max stared at the floor, heartbeat slowing into something heavy and uncomfortable.
âI donât ask for much,â you continued, and your voice was smaller now, like you were embarrassed to even say it out loud. âI know I donât. I never wanted to pressure him or make him feel like he had to go out of his way when his life is already so much. I thought if I was easygoing and low-maintenance, it would make things easier on him.â
His throat tightened.
âBut sometimesââ Your voice broke so softly he almost missed it. âSometimes I wish heâd do something without me having to ask.â
Maxâs fingers curled around the edge of the wall.
He could feel every careless assumption he had ever made beginning to turn over in his head, one after another, each one worse than the last.
You didnât care if he forgot plans, if he came home distracted, if he said he would make it up to you and then didnât, because something else came up and you smiled like it was fine.
âMaybe I enabled it by alway saying I was fine... but I donât need grand gestures,â you went on, voice wobbling now. âI know thatâs not really him, and I donât want him to be anyone else. I donât want a big show just for the sake of it, but it would be nice to feel special sometimes⊠to feel like he thought about me without me having to ask.â
Maxâs chest ached.
He looked toward the bedroom door, but he couldnât move.
âI just want to know he wants to do those things for me,â you whispered. âNot because heâs apologising or because someone else did it first⊠because he loves me enough to notice.â
Max couldnât breathe properly.
He hadnât known.
He really hadnât known.
He thought you meant it when you said you didnât care about birthdays, anniversaries, flowers, or all the romantic things he had always been bad at. He had thought that was part of what made you you. Unbothered by the kind of performative relationship stuff he had never known how to do properly.
The conversation ended a few minutes later.
He heard the soft rustle of sheets then your footsteps moving across the bedroom floor. Max reacted too late, still trapped in the weight of what he had heard and only barely managed to step back into the hallway before you came out.
You stopped when you saw him.
For one awful second, neither of you said anything and then he smiled and wrapped you in a hug pretending like he hadnât heard a word.
That night Max sat alone in the dark of the living room for a long time, head in his hands. He couldnât bring himself to move, couldnât bring himself to do anything except sit there in the silence and let every word he had overheard replay in his head until it felt carved into him.
He kept hearing your voice.
âto feel like he thought about me without me having to ask.â
He pressed the heels of his hands harder against his eyes.
God.
How many moments had you swallowed your disappointment before he could even notice it was there, dimming yourself down just to be easier to love?
It gutted him.
You hadnât asked him for the world. You hadnât asked him to become someone he wasnât. You only wanted to feel considered. Somehow he had made the best thing in his life feel like she had to be grateful for whatever was left of him at the end of the day.
You deserved fireworks, even if you were the kind of girl who said she didnât need them. You didnât want more from him. You just wanted to matter enough for him to give it anyway.
You didnât expect anything to change.
Max was always kind, attentive in the ways he knew how to be. He noticed when you were cold and passed you his hoodie without making a big thing of it. He reached for your hand in crowded places because he liked knowing exactly where you were. He remembered how you took your coffee, which side of the bed you preferred, the shows you put on when you needed background noise. He loved you. You knew he did.
So when he suggested you take a weekend off together âSomewhere quiet, just usâ you didnât overthink it. You figured he wanted to disappear for a couple of days, somewhere without cameras, team radios, sponsor obligations, or someone asking him about tyre degradation.
It wasnât until you stepped onto the lakeside dock in Switzerland that you realised something was different.
The cottage was small but charming, tucked away by the water with warm wood walls, soft cream blankets, and floor-to-ceiling windows that made the whole place glow with the late afternoon light. It wasnât flashy, it wasnât the kind of place chosen to impress anyone, it felt private, thoughtful, almost painfully intimate.
Inside there were your favourite snacks arranged in the kitchen. Your favourite wine chilling in the fridge. Your comfort blanket folded over the armchair by the window. Your favourite book was already resting on the bedside table, the old, worn copy you had once told him you reread whenever your head felt too loud.
You frowned, turning slowly back to him. âDid you⊠did you set this up?â
Max leaned against the doorframe, hands in his pockets, trying for casual and not quite managing it. âMaybe.â
You narrowed your eyes, sceptical. âWhatâs going on?â
His smirk softened a little. He just looked at you and there was something unusually careful in his expression, something that made your chest tighten before he had even said a word.
âI listened,â he said.
You blinked. Max glanced down briefly, like the words felt awkward in his mouth, but when he looked back up he didnât look away again.
âI didnât realise how much Iâd taken for granted,â he continued quietly. âHow much you gave by never asking. You made it easy for me, but that doesnât mean I shouldâve stopped trying.â
Your throat tightened.
âMaxâŠâ
âNo, let me say it,â he murmured, taking a small step closer. âYou always said things were fine. That you didnât need flowers, or birthdays, or plans, or all the extra stuff and I believed you because it was easier because it meant I didnât have to think about whether you were only saying it so I wouldnât feel bad.â
You swallowed hard, looking away before your face could betray too much.
He walked you further inside, his hand warm at the small of your back, and that was when you noticed the little table by the window. It had been set for two, facing the lake as the sun began to lower behind the mountains. Candlelight, flowers, two plates, homemade pasta that looked slightly lopsided and very clearly like his doing, and a little folded note beside your place.
You stared at it for a second before picking it up.
In his messy, all-caps handwriting, it said:
I SHOULD HAVE MADE YOU FEEL SPECIAL BEFORE NOW. IâM GOING TO DO BETTER.
Maxâs face shifted immediately, concern cutting through the nervousness. âSchatjeâŠâ
You shook your head quickly trying to laugh it off, but your voice came out thin. âI wanted to be cool,â you whispered. âI wanted to be the girlfriend who didnât care about all that stuff. I thought if I asked for too much then Iâd just become another pressure for you.â
Max stepped closer and cupped your cheeks, his thumbs brushing away the tears that slipped out despite your best efforts.
âYou are the most important person in my life,â he murmured. âYou always are.â His voice dropped softer, rougher. âI wish I could give you the world and Iâm sorry it took me this long to show it.â
You looked at him then, really looked at him, at the nervous set of his mouth and the careful way he held you, like he understood now that easiness was not the same thing as not needing anything.
Then you finally kissed him.
Later that night you were curled against his chest with the fireplace crackling softly in the background, the cottage wrapped in that quiet, golden kind of warmth that made everything outside feel very far away.
Max had one arm around you, his hand resting beneath the hem of your sweater, fingers tracing slow, absent patterns against your skin.
You smiled into his shoulder, cheek pressed against the soft fabric as you listened to the steady beat of his.
âSo,â you mumbled, voice sleepy but teasing, âis this a one-time gesture orâŠâ
Maxâs chest moved beneath you as he chuckled. âOh no.â
You tilted your head slightly. âOh no?â
âNo,â he said, tightening his arm around you. âYouâre getting so much romance now itâll annoy you.â
You looked up at him trying and failing not to smile. âReally?â
He nodded solemnly, like he was discussing race strategy. âReally. Iâm talking airport reunions. Flowers for no reason. Random poetry.â
âPoetry?â you repeated, laughing already.
âBad poetry,â he corrected. âVery bad. Rhymes way too much.â
âOh, God.â
âAnd a cheesy playlist,â he added, completely serious. âMaybe several. One for the car. One for when Iâm away. One with songs youâll make fun of me for.â
You laughed properly then, burying your face in his neck as warmth spread through your chest. It was never about the playlist, or the flowers, or whatever terrible poetry Max Verstappen might attempt in the name of love.
It was that he was thinking about it. That he had finally understood the difference between you not needing to be spoiled and you still deserving to be cherished.
Max turned his head and pressed a kiss into your hair. âIâm serious,â he murmured, quieter now. âI donât want you wondering anymore.â
Your laughter softened. You lifted your face again, looking at him through the firelight. âWondering what?â
âIf I think about you,â he said. âIf I notice. If I care enough to try.â
Your throat tightened, but this time the feeling wasnât painful. Max brushed his thumb along your cheek. âI do,â he said. âIâll show you better now.â
For a moment you just looked at him, then you leaned in, pressing a slow kiss to the corner of his mouth before tucking yourself back against him.
âThat sounds perfect.â you whispered, smiling against his neck.
Prompt: who knew all it would take is one late walk, one cracked sidewalk, and one golden retriever bring you and sidney together
A/N: Here is my attempt at a multi part story! I hope you guys enjoy this
part 2 - part 3 - part 4 - part 5
Boone is, without a doubt, the best part of your day. However, Sidney Crosby is without a doubt, the best part of Booneâs day.
Which is very rude considering you house, feed and basically live at your three year old golden retrieverâs beck and call. But once your dog sets his mind to something, he commits.
Like the day he almost killed Sidney Crosby, and then how he was determined to try to kill him every day going forward.
You noticed him the first time you were walking the route that you now take twice a day. You were walking Boone early, the sun shining brightly through the trees in Pittsburgh. You were watching as Boone stiffed a bush for the better part of a minute, and then the sound of footsteps jogging got louder and louder.
Even though it was early, you are used to looking up and smiling at the person passing. Usually you have to because Boone believes anyone in the park is there for him, and while Boone has become a staple with children and an older couple who come to watch the birds, he has never seen this man. And neither have you, even though you swear he looks familiar.
Then, before you knew what was happening, Boone pulls, and you, who normally has full control of your dog, went wide eyed as Boone lunges for the man.
âBoone!â You gasp, trying to pull back 80 pounds of fluff. You watch as the man comes to a screeching halt to avoid tripping over your dog. âOh my god Iâm so sorry.â You exclaim, pulling Boone so heâs by your side, but his tail moves a mile a minute, his goofy smile aimed at the man.
The man, to your surprise, just lets out a laugh and crouches down slightly before speaking. âIs he friendly?â He asks, popping an earbud out as you nod. The man sticks his hand out, and Boone takes that as permission to barrel himself at the man. You pull him back before he can, apologizing again as you release Boone just enough to be able to sniff the man instead of attack him.
âHeâs not normally like this. I mean, he is, but the attempted murder is a new one for me.â You joke, and as you watch the man who is now petting your dog, and your skin feels warmer than it did a minute ago.
âJust keeps me on my toes.â He jokes back, standing up and Boone lets out a little whine at the loss of pets.
âSidney.â He says, sticking his hand out to you.
âY/N.â You say, taking his hand and shaking it. You canât help but notice how his hand basically swallows yours, and you pull back with what youâre sure is a noticeable blush on your cheeks. You canât pretend not to notice how handsome he is, sharp jaw, kind eyes, hair curling slightly under the baseball cap. âAnd Boone, of course.â You say, motioning down to the golden retriever whoâs acting like he hasnât ever got attention. âBut weâll let you get back to your run with your life still intact.â You joke, and Sidney lets out a warm laugh.
âIâm sure Iâll see you again. Nice to meet you, Y/N.â
â
Months have passed since then, and each day you have to drag Boone to the side of the path to let Sidney pass. And each time, he stops, pets Boone, and has a quick conversation with you. You notice times when Sidney is gone for days at a time, and you feel like an idiot when you figure out why.
Sidney.
Sidney Crosby.
You speak to the famous hockey player everyday, and you live in Pittsburgh. But you donât connect the dots until one of your students is talking about the goals he scored during a game.
You almost laugh when you look him up, and sure enough. The man who stops to pet Boone, who asks you how youâre doing is arguably one of the most famous hockey players in history.
â
Today however, is no laughing matter. Youâre late, but not just a little behind late, so late that you call your neighbor to ask if she can stop by your house twice to let Boone outside. It starts with leaving at 5:30am, then itâs lectures that run too long because your students were having debates, then a few stragglers who needed advice on their papers, then a chairman of the university who wanted to pick your brain, then your inbox which is normally manageable, but has become a complete mess.
Ten hours later, youâre sitting in your car. Your sweater starting to get uncomfortable, your skirt feeling like itâs part of your skin at this point, and your elegant heels that are making you feel like youâre losing your grip on reality.
But you pull up to your stone house, all but running to the front door to greet your dog who is bouncing off the walls in excitement.
âYes, yes, hey bud.â You say, crouching down and tossing all of your things in the corner of the entryway. You run your hands over his head and scratch his ears. âIâm sorry, Iâm a horrible person.â You say, guilt creeping in about how long youâve left him today. But you can see the note thatâs resting on the kitchen island, probably your neighbor telling you how he was during the day. You remind yourself to bake her something tomorrow as a thank you.
Boone skitters away from you, and stands in front of the closet that has his leash. Excited taps with his feet sounding against the wooden floor.
âI have to at least change.â You say, standing up. But your dog doesnât let up. He blocks your path, trying to nudge you towards the leash. He lets out a loud whine, and his ears drop slightly. âOkay, you win.â You say, reaching for the leash and hooking it on. Youâve already been in your stuffy clothing, and your borderline torturous shoes for over ten hours. Whatâs one more?
â
It was a bit later than your normal walking time by the time you get to the park. And your feet ache, but Boone is excited. He greets everyone he can, sniffs every tree and barks at every squirrel he sets his sights on. But it wasnât until a door closing from the parking lot for some reason grabs your attention. And call it fate, but Sidney Crosby exits a black SUV. His normal black shirt, black shorts, and black sneakers on. You canât help but stare, and as your eyes finally cast away, Sidneyâs latch onto you.
He notes the outfit. Your normal walking attire gone, replaced with what he images is your business attire. He takes in the black sweater, the grey skirt falling above your knees, and the heels. The heels on a gravel path while walking Boone, who from Sidneyâs prior experience, is a strong dog. Worry flashes hot throughout his body, and he finds himself jogging over to you, but then it happens. Faster than Sidney can run. Usually when a person falls they have that second before they do in which they accept their fate. This time however, was not the case.
One minute youâre standing, watching Boone sniff through patches of grass. The next, youâre on your hands and knees, your ankle throbbing as Boone is trying to pull towards somebody. That somebody being Sidney Crosby.
âHoly fuck.â You whisper, the pain now settling into your skin. And the pain roars loud enough in your ears that you donât hear your name being yelled. You donât hear the familiar footsteps running to you. You donât hear anything until heâs kneeling next to you.
âHey, hey. Fuck, Y/N, are you okay?â Sidney asks, his normally calm eyes wide.
âYeah. I think-â You start to answer, and as you lean back so youâre only resting on your knees you hiss. You turn your palms up so you can see them. There are little stones buried in your skin, and there are patches of skin that are rubbed raw from the fall. Blood comes to the surface, and it only hits you how hurt you actually are when you try to stand. Your knees scream in protest, and your ankle feels thick and heavy. âFuck.â You whisper, trying to hold it together.
âHere, let me help.â Sidney says, carefully grabbing Booneâs leash out of your grasp and looping it around his wrist. Then he goes to reach for your elbows, hauling you up slowly. You feel something warm drip down your shins, and you canât help but to look at Sidney a little wide eyed. âLetâs get you over to the bench, okay? Youâre going to be okay.â He comforts you, and as you go to take one step forward your ankle screams at you to stop.
You let out a large hiss, embarrassment flooding you. Of course this happens in front of Sidney, of course it happens when youâre wearing heels on a walk, what did you expect?
âIâm fine.â You say weakly.
âY/N.â His voice steady. âLet me help you.â He says, his hands still on your elbows. Booneâs eyes are trained on you, and he lets out a little whine as he sniffs at you.
âIâll be okay once I sit for a second.â You say as you try to muster whatever strength and dignity you still have. You square your shoulders, and try to limp towards the bench. Biting back a yelp as you move your ankle again.
âYou must have hit your head if you think Iâm letting you walk on that.â Sidney says, his body close enough that you could smell something woody and smoky. You donât respond, instead you just blink wishing that youâd blink fast enough that youâll wake up and find this whole embarrassing mess is just a dream.
But itâs real, the pain makes that pretty obvious. But then you hear his voice again.
âLean into me.â You hesitate, but you do as he shifts even closer to you, a hand looping around your waist and your arm going up by his shoulders. You keep your palm facing away trying to spare him from your bloody palms.
What feels like forever passes, and finally you sit on the bench. Sidney crouched down immediately, and Boone shifts his head so it rests on your thigh.
âAlright, let me see those hands.â Sidney says, and he exhales deeply as he sees how beat up they look.
âPersonally I think I could have done worse.â You say with a slight shrug, and Sidney tries to conceal his smile.
âIt was a surprisingly graceful fall, Iâve definitely seen worse.â Sidney says, looking around for a second as his eyes lock onto his car.
âMaybe on the ice.â You say, snorting a bit. âI tripped over a crack in the ground because of my golden retriever.â Boone cocks his head at that, and you roll your eyes. Sidney chuckles slightly, his eyes running over the multiple wounds from your fall.
âAlright.â Sidney says, standing up and reaching in his pocket for his keys. âIâm getting my car.â He states, and you snap up instantly.
âSidney, no.â You say, but the man is determined.
âDo you live close?â He asks.
âYes, I can make it there on my own, I just need to sit for a minute.â You say, trying not to let him see the truth. But he sees, and he shakes his head and ignores your statement. âI donât want to bleed in your car.â
âI have towels.â
âBoone sheds, heâll get dog hair all over the place.â
âThen I guess itâs a good thing I love dogs.â
âI can call an Uber.â
âYou are not getting in an Uber.â Sidney says finally. âStay here, and Iâll be right back.â
You watch Sidney run to his car, pulling it up as close as he possibly could to where youâre sitting. He leads you to his passenger seat as carefully as he led you to the bench. And it doesnât take long before youâre settled in and watching as Boone is delighted to jump into the back seats.
âManners.â You whisper to him as Sidney runs around to the drivers door and settles in.
âTake a left out of here.â You say, pressing the towel Sidney handed you tightly against your knees as Boone pants happily in the back seat, occasionally leaning forward so he can breathe directly into Sidneyâs ear.
âBoone.â You scold but thereâs a laugh behind it. âPersonal space.â
âHeâs fine.â Sidney says with a laugh, following your next direction.
âHe has no boundaries.â You state, but Boone just counties smiling.
âI play hockey for a living, trust me Iâm used to that.â
And you donât know what possessed you to say it, but you do. âIt took me an embarrassingly long amount of time to figure out who you are.â
âNot a big hockey fan I take it?â He asks with a chuckle, and you expect him to judge you for that. But he doesnât, not as he takes the next turn that you direct him to.
âI like watching it, I just find myself out of time by the end of the day. Plus it doesnât help that itâs not in my summer break.â
âTeacher?â
âYeah.â You say, hissing as you wipe again at your beat up knees. Blood still pooling without the towel. âTake the next right.â
Sidney nods, eyes occasionally glancing down to your knees. Your black tights are ripped, but youâre lucky your skirt ends just above your knees, otherwise you would have ruined it.
âWhat do you teach?â He asks, eyes staying on you for a moment.
âHistory.â You say. âGreek Mythology if you want to get specific.â
Sidneyâs eyes light up a bit, and before you know it heâs asking a million different questions about your job. How you got into it, your students. The time flies by, and you welcome the distraction as he finally pulls into your driveway.
âWow.â Sidney says, taking in the old house nestled at the end of a dead end road.
âI know.â You say, looking at your home. Itâs gorgeous, and part of you thinks you would never leave it. The stone archways, the vines on one side, the stained glass window by the door. All of it was perfect, and Boone thinks so too as he starts barking.
You start to move, opening the door and swinging your legs to step out.
âHold on, professor.â Sidney jokes, turning the car off and jogging around to your side. He grabs Boone first, throwing his loop around his wrist as he helps to slowly lift you out of his car.
It takes a minute for you both to manage to get to the door, Boone very impatient because this two favorite people are going into his house. Your hand grips the doorknob, and you turn, bracing your back against the stone wall.
âThanks for getting us home.â You start to say, but Sidney just chuckles.
âYou must know nothing about me if you think Iâm going to let you hobble around on that ankle without at least helping you clean yourself up.â
His honesty shocks you, and you turn away so he canât see the blush on your cheeks as you unlock your house. The familiar smell of vanilla and wood hit you, and a bit of tension falls.
Sidney looks around, before helping you to a dining room chair. âFirst aid?â He asks, rolling up his sleeves.
âUnder the bathroom sink. Itâs just right down the hall.â You say, pointing. Sidney nods and leaves you. You unclip Booneâs leash from his collar and your dog looks at you only for a second before turning his attention back towards Sidney whoâs walking out of the bathroom with a first aid kit.
âYou really donât have to do this.â You say, but Sidney doesnât even acknowledge the words.
âYouâre injured, let me help.â He says, and you sit back then, watching as Sidney gets everything prepared. Boone sits next to you both, head moving in between the two of you. And as Sidney kneels down in front of you, you look to your dog and think, Iâm so royally fucked.
Prompt: your life has been amazing since you and sidney got together. you donât think thereâs a thing in the world that could ruin it, until Boone starts acting a little off
part 1 - part 2 - part 3 - part 4
Your life since dating Sidney Crosby has been like nothing youâve ever known. Of course it took a little getting used to because he truly is recognized everywhere he goes.
But to see how much he embraces it, how he will stop for every kid who yells his name in the street, it makes you see more sides of the great man you know he is.
But itâs not all of the fame or the flashing lights that make you realize just how deep you are. No, instead itâs in the things he continues to do for you.
Itâs the way he remembers every little thing you say, how he treats you, how after a horrible game or a long practice he comes over and plays with Boone for hours. Itâs how when you dropped your favorite mug and broke the handle, he glued it back together. Itâs the fact that you basically now live in Pittsburgh Penguins gear, and Sidney has absolutely no complaints about it.
But itâs also the awkward moment where your students decide to show you photos posted to some hockey blog of you and Sid.
And youâve never felt more watched than when you had 80 eyes on you at once, asking if itâs true, if their professor is dating Sidney Crosby.
Of course this also means being in a perpetual state of distraction. Youâre standing over the stove, stirring pasta as he walks out from your shower, shirtless, and looking a little too delicious for his own good.
âYouâre staring again.â He says with a smirk, but not moving as your eyes travel along the length of his chest.
âIâm observing.â You counter.
âObserving what exactly?â He says, cocking his head, trying to get you to say it.
âIâll have you know that I am a professor, my observations are purely⊠professional.â You say, hiding your face by looking back towards the pasts because if thereâs one thing Sidney could do it was read you like an open book.
Your breath hitches as he comes up behind you, his chin resting on the top of your head for a moment before leaning down to your ear.
âI have some other observations you could make, professor.â He says, and you turn around, smiling at him.
âThen dinner can wait.â You say, laughing as Sidney carries you to your bedroom.
â
Another part of being in Sidneyâs life is hockey. Obviously. In fact it took a bit of convincing to get you on the ice. You had no problems coming to games, meeting the people in his life, but being on the ice? That took a while.
But after a successful hour of skating around, you hold onto his hand, laughing as you guys make your way off of the ice. The team had started to filter in, and thatâs when you finally met Geno.
The man had towered over you, which would be rather intimidating, and youâre sure it is for some players, but it helped that Geno is.. Geno.
âSo.â He had said, looking at you with delight. âThis is famous professor.â
âG.â Sidney said with a groan.
âIâm famous?â You asked, turning to Sid.
âYou teach Greek things?â Geno has asked, cutting off Sidneyâs blush.
âYes.â You said, smiling. âI love all Greek things.â
âGood, Sid needs smart girlfriend.â He said, and you let out a huge laugh. Loud enough that Geno had decided then and there that you fit into this life, because apparently being able to laugh at the expense of Sidney was a necessity.
You think about all of these things as you and Sidney take the morning route in the park. The sun was barely out, causing a chill to lay heavy through the air. But you laugh suddenly, and Sidney asks you what is so funny.
âIâm just thinking about that first game I went to.â You state, and Sidney groans with a chuckle.
âYou know he was trying to get someone in management to bring you his jersey to replace mine.â
âWhat, you donât think Iâd look good in 71?â You question, and Sidney pulls you into his side.
âI love G, but so help him god if I ever see Malkin written across your back.â
You laugh, letting his kiss you quickly in the park. Your smile is big, like it normally is around him, but it drops suddenly as Boone completely ignores a bush. Said bush normally houses a squirrel, which he found out about a year ago and now has to viciously inspect every day.
âThat was weird.â Sidney says, noting the way Boone seemed to have no interest.
âYeah.â You say, worry evident in your tone.
And as you both keep walking, you focus even more on your dog. In fact, Boone in general just seems off. Heâs not pulling, not racing to greet his normal people, heâs walking slowly, his tail dragging on the ground.
You stop walking him, saying his name and crouching down. But he just gives you a sad type of look, letting out one pathetic wag of his tail before sitting down.
âBoone, bud. Whatâs wrong?â You ask him, but then he lays down. Huffing slightly as he drops.
âSid.â You say quietly, and he can hear the beginning of panic in your voice.
âWhy donât we get him home.â Sidney says, trying to say it as calmly as possible. But to be honest, Sid is worried too. But he doesnât want to show it, if he does, he worries it will make you worse, and that could possibly in turn make Boone worse. So Sidney bottles his emotions, and turns to walk back to your house. But what normally would take about ten minutes takes thirty. Boone has to stop twice, for no other reason than wanting to lay down.
âDid he eat today?â Sidney asks you as Boone got enough energy to get back up and make his way back to the house.
âBreakfast yes, but only some dinner.â You answer, remembering that you saw left over food in the bowl. âI thought he was just being picky because I didnât put anything on top of it.â You say, frowning down as you unclip his leash and he walks under the table and lays down.
You and Sidney both stand there, eyes running over the expanse of fluff now under the dining table. Boone never wants to be alone, in fact, he will lay directly against the bathroom door if you have it closed for more than a minute. So the fact that here he is, your normal goof ball, completely exhausted and wanting to be alone scares the hell out of you.
âI can stay tonight. Help you keep an eye on him.â Sidney says, but you know he has stuff to do before his early practice tomorrow. Plus all of his things are at his place.
âNo, no. Itâs okay.â You say, as much as you want him here you donât want to add to his plate. âYou have a busy day tomorrow.â You say, but you sound so quiet, nothing like your normal self. And Sidney is half tempted to tell you to hell with his day.
âBaby.â He says, and the nickname catches you off guard. He says it softly, but you see his tired eyes. You see how if you have the word heâd drop everything, how he wants to drop everything. You know how much Sidney loves Boone, how much sidney⊠cares for you. You donât even want to tell yourself that he might love you. You wonât think it until he says the words himself.
But youâre strong, youâve been on your own for a long time. You carried yourself up huge milestones, youâve built your entire life by yourself. And so has Sid. Heâs pushed himself, practiced, trained. So you tell yourself youâve got this, that he probably just ate something funny in the yard and heâll be back to his bouncing self by the time the sun rises tomorrow.
So you tell Sid to go, that youâve got it. That youâll call him in the morning on his way to practice.
âPromise.â He whispered, and you nod. He lays a gentle kiss on your lips, pulling you into his body as he rests his chin on your head. âHang in there bud, Iâll see you tomorrow.â Sidney says, and Boone only gives him one sad thwack of his tail before going back to half closed eyes.
The house feels even more empty as Sidney leaves. It took some convincing but you got Boone to the couch, and as you two sit there together, you canât help but cry.
â
The morning sun wakes you up before anything, before your dog who normally jumps around begging for breakfast.
Boone.
The thought of him snaps you awake, sitting up quickly as you look for him. You find him in the same spot he fell asleep in, laying on the couch.
âBoone, buddy.â You say, and he just looks at you. No thump of his tail, no interest in food or water.
It takes no time to call the vet, which they tell you they have an opening at 4pm, you look to the clock and see 7:03am, and it seems impossible to wait so long. They tell you if he gets worse to take him straight to the emergency vet. You nod even though nobody can see you and hang up the phone.
âDo you want to go outside buddy?â You ask, but again, you were met with nothing. No ears peeking, no tag wag, no silly smile or even a sound.
Needless to say, you panic. You call the university, but you donât even remember what you tell them. You email your students saying thereâs no class today, and to read up on certain chapters to be ready to discuss. And then you call Sidney.
Your texts to him this morning were short, full of nerves.
âHoney, please.â You say, shoving the phone between your ear and shoulder, and try to get Boone to drink anything. But he wouldnât. And thatâs when the panting starts, tongue to the side, deep panting.
Sidney answers on the second ring, he says something but you donât even hear it. Not as Boone pants loud enough for the block to hear, and not as you let out a whimpering noise.
âY/N? Whatâs happening?â He says, and you just choke on a sob.
âHeâs worse, Sid. Somethingâs really wrong and I donât know how to fix it.â You sob, tears running from your eyes.
âIâm on my way, weâll take him in, okay?â Sidney says, and you can hear voices in the background, the sounds of sharp movements and whatâs inevitably hockey.
âSidney.â You say again, because thatâs all you can think of to say.
âHeâs going to be okay, you both are. You hear me?â He says, and you nod even though he canât see you.
âCall the emergency vet, tell them weâre bringing him in. Tell him to hold on.â Sidney says, and if you werenât so emotional right now you would pick up on the fact that his voice cracked at the words.
âHurry.â You whisper, and thatâs all Sidney needed in order for him to drive faster than heâd ever before.
You lean your forehead against your dogs, against the puppy youâve loved from the second you picked him up, even if he did eat three pairs of your shoes in the first week of having him.
âSidâs on his way, buddy. Weâre going to get you some help, okay?â You say, and Boone lets out the tiniest huff as you both wait.
â
Even though itâs only about ten minutes from the time you hang up with Sidney, call the emergency vet, and get your shoes on, it feels like hours.
But then the front door opens, and in he comes. His eyes narrow in on you, and then immediately to Boone. Who hasnât moved in hours.
âHey, hey Boone.â Sidney says, and your dogâs tail thumps once and then goes limp.
âThey know weâre coming.â You whisper, and as much as you need to lean into him, as much as you want the comfort of Sidney, you have no time.
Sidney nods, telling you to get your things. He speaks softly to Boone, and you watch as Sidney picks your dog up, carrying him like he weighs nothing.
Booneâs head goes to rest on Sidneyâs shoulder, and you watch wide eyed.
âItâs okay, Iâve got him.â Sidney says. âBaby, can you get the door?â He asks you, and Sid places Boone in the backseat of his car with all the gentleness in the world.
You both hop in immediately, Sidney taking it slow but still speeding to get to the vet.
At this point you canât hold back your tears. Not as you stay twisted around so youâre facing him, not as youâre petting his fur.
And before you know it, Boone is back in Sidneyâs arms, and you both are rushing for the front doors of the vet. Sidney talks, probably knowing if you tried to open your mouth nothing would come out. The receptionist nods, immediately signaling for people to come and take him. They bring a cart, which on any other day youâd tease Boone for being so huge. But now you just cry as they put him down, and you kiss his head.
âBe strong. I love you.â You say, as the vet techs apologize but insist they take him back now. You nod, and watch as they go, falling into Sidneyâs chest with muffled sobs.
For the next few hours each time the door opens you perk up, everytime you hear talking you think someone is going to tell you some news. But finally, a vet comes out a satisfied yet gentle smile on her face as she tells you the news youâve been dying to hear. Heâs okay. Heâs safe. Heâs alive.
âOh my god.â You say, Sidney gripping you tightly as you feel relief. You listen to her talk, listen to her tell you about an ulcer. Listen how much pain they cause, and you feel nauseous thinking about him in pain like that.
But you nod, listening as Sidney asks question after question. Youâre so glad he is, because you are still frozen in shock and now relief that you couldnât even think of one thing to say. But he asks, care and concern written in everything heâs doing.
âBoone.â You choke as your golden retriever makes his way around the corner. Heâs wobbly, and has a shaved spot on his leg, but heâs breathing, heâs alive, and your world has never felt so bright.
â
Sidney lifts him into the backseat with so much care. And you watch as Boone licks a slow, and slightly disgusting, kiss across his cheek.
âI love you too buddy.â Sidney says, rubbing his ear gently before holding his hand out to you to let you sit in the back with him.
The car ride is slow, Sidney going under the speed limit as if he is driving with a baby in the car. But to him, he is. You and Boone sit together in the backseat. His eyes glancing to you both every chance he can.
His head rests on your leg, and you donât dare stop petting him, reminding him again and again how good he is. You read the packet of care instructions from the vet, then kiss his wet nose, then read them again.
Once you finally return home, Boone perks up slightly, his tail hitting the seats softly in the back of the car as Sidney comes around to carry him out.
âHe can use his legs you know.â You say fully joking, because seeing them together like this makes your heart sing.
âHe shouldnât have to. Not yet.â Sidney says, carrying the golden fur ball in and setting him on the couch.
âDo you think heâs comfy?â You ask, kneeling on the floor before the couch, watching as Boone fights to keep his eyes open.
âYeah, yeah baby I think so.â Sidney says, joining you on the floor.
You both sit in silence for a little bit, watching as Boone falls asleep, and loud snores come out of him.
âOh heâs already feeling better.â Sidney says with a laugh, whispering so he doesnât wake him. You bite back your chuckle, and watch the way Sidney smiles at the dog. The same dog whoâs spent months so in love with Sidney that his first thought is to attack him on sight.
âThank you.â You say, and your eyes water as they meet his.
âYou never have to thank me for that.â Sidney says, pulling your body into his. You crave a shower, begging to wash this day off of you. But you lull yourself into sleep against Sidneyâs chest, your hand gripping Booneâs paw, and your ear against Sidâs heart beat.
Like your dog, it did not take long for you to fall asleep.
So Sidney holds you both, you in his chest, and Boone curled slightly into his back. And Sidney smiles at the family heâs made.
âI love you guys.â Sidney says, and he swears in your sleep both you and Boone curl tighter into him, as if saying âwe love you too.â
Prompt: itâs been weeks since the fall, weeks of texting all day, being together every moment you can. and both you and sidney are growing a little tired of this act, until sidney finally decides heâs done being patient
part 1 - part 2 - part 3 - part 5
Your ankle has finally returned to its normal state, much to Booneâs relief. This means youâre back to your normal walks twice a day.
This also means, that when your schedules line up, Sidney accompanies you. He brings coffees in the morning from the place on the corner you drag him too anytime youâre out. You tell him youâre too warm to walk with a coat, but itâs fall after all, so Sidney ends up giving you his sweatshirt every time. Neither of you comment on how good each of you feel when you put it on.
Youâre knee deep in papers by the time your doorbell rings.
âCome in!â You yell, and Boone makes a mad dash for the door, and from the sounds of it heâs definitely attacking Sidney with affection.
You can hear Sidney talking to him, but you canât make out the words. Not until he starts talking to you, but the way he stops mid sentence grabs your attention.
âWhat?â You ask, turning your gaze to him as heâs staring at you. You look down, youâre dressed, you havenât spilled anything on yourself, unless youâve grown another nose youâre not sure why heâs looking at you like that.
âNothing.â He says, shaking his head as you just snapped him out of whatever daze he was in.
âNo, no. You canât do that.â You say, pointing your red pen at him.
âYou look good, professor.â He says, smirking as he says it.
You smirk too, standing up and giving him a slow 360. Your hair is up in a clip, your big glasses resting on your face. Your cable knit white sweater, and your pair of pajama shorts with Booneâs face on them that your parents got you last Christmas.
Sidney laughs and shakes his head slowly, biting his lip before dropping it. If you werenât so familiar with the man you would have missed it.
âI have something for you.â He says, setting the black bag down on your table, and you take in the penguins logo on the side.
âMy my, Captain. If this is a jersey of yours I hope you know Iâll never take it off. Youâll have to bury me in it actually.â
âOpen it up.â He says, smiling at your teasing.
You smirk, sticking your hands in the bag and pulling out a Pittsburgh Penguins sweatshirt. It doesnât belong to any one player, but the front proudly displays the logo, the look to it more vintage than brand new, even though you know it is.
âThank you, Sid.â You say, hugging the man.
He laughs, but pulls you into him tighter. You break away, moving straight to your room so you could put it on. You walk back out, and Sidâs eyes snap to yours. He bites his lip yet again as he sees you making your way to him.
âI love it, truly.â You say, and Sidney Crosby has never seen anything as perfect as the sight in front of him.
âGood.â He says, more of a whisper than anything. And in that moment, in your house that heâs fallen in love with, with the golden retriever whoâs claimed him as family, Sidney Crosby decides that this is where he wants to spend every single day.
â
Of course after that realization, the league must really hate him or something, because the Penguins are on a 6 day away streak.
Day one is fine, you both text the entire time. You send pictures of Boone, of the spider in the corner of your bathroom you refuse to kill because youâre convinced his friends will find out and come with a vengeance, your morning coffees on your desk at the university, the picture of your car tire with the text of, does this look a little flat to you? To which he responds yes, and heâll take care of it when he comes home.
Day two is⊠day two. The penguins have a game against Utah, which was an easy shut out. You text him congratulations, and you talk on the phone for hours.
By day 5, Sidney wants nothing more than to be with you. Itâs their final game before heading home tomorrow, and they are up against the Red Wings.
You: Good luck tonight Captain, someone is rooting for you
You text him, sending him a picture of Boone on the couch with a penguins hat you bought on a whim. Youâre surprised when he responds a few minutes later, thinking by now theyâd almost be ready to get on the ice.
Sid: Is there anyone else there rooting for me?
You: Maybe, what do you think?
You text back, sending him a picture of you in the sweatshirt he bought you, as youâre curled up on the couch.
Sid: Just for that, Iâm winning this game
You: You werenât planning on that before?
Sid: I was, but now I know my two biggest fans will be watching
You: Cocky much?
Sid: Correct much?
You chuckle, throwing your head back as you look to the tv, watching the reporters talk and the countdown clock tick down in the corner.
You: Go get âem, Captain đ
Sidney smirks as he sets his phone down, catching eyes with Geno as he does.
âYour professor?â He asks, and Sidney doesnât even try to correct his friend.
âYeah.â Sidney says, standing up and preparing to get out on the ice.
â
You watch as the first period comes to a close, the penguins up by one. In the twenty minute break you have, you put your dinner away, starting the dishwasher and grabbing your clean clothes from the laundry machine. You sit back down just in time for period two, and they zoom in on his face as he skates around.
You find yourself smiling, your eyes completely glued to the screen. You also find yourself yelling as Detroit ties the game.
But then it happens. Sidney starts his shift, and he skates with a passion you have never seen. He avoids everyone, passing the puck back and forth with Geno as Sidney approaches the net.
âGo.â You say, and Boone perks up, but you canât tear your eyes away.
Sidney scores, and you clap, laughing as he does. You sit back down, starting to fold the clothes, but your shirt drops from your gaze and Sidney gets the puck again, flying towards the net.
âNo.â You say in shock, and watch as he sinks another one, two goals in under two minutes.
You immediately launch for your phone, grabbing it and texting him.
You: Two goals in under two minutes?
You: Crosby, if this is your way of getting my attention it worked
Of course he doesnât respond, not until the Penguins win, and Sidney is done with the post game interviews.
He checks his phone once heâs out of the shower, and he chuckles, shaking his head as he responds, feeling a little bold.
Sid: Iâve had your attention long before that
â
By the time Sid returns to Pittsburgh, heâs more than relieved.
âGo tell professor I say hello!â Geno calls as Sidney makes his way a little faster than normal out to his car.
âFuck off Geno!â Sid yells back, and his friend laughs loudly before shaking his head.
Sid: Iâm on my way
You: Thank god, this smells so good Iâm trying not to eat it right now
He laughs as he listens to music, his fingers anxiously tapping his steering wheel on his way to you.
Your doorbell rings, but the door opens a second later. Youâve told him for weeks he can just let himself in, and maybe itâs because he hasnât seen you in a week, but he finally listens.
âThe extraordinary captain returns!â You exclaim, and Sidney just takes a second to look at you.
You, who looks beautiful to him in what you think are your shitty comfy clothes.
A baggy t-shirt from an old metal band, a pair of flowy linen pants, and your hair which was definitely curled for work today, thatâs now loose and wavy flowing down your shoulders.
He doesnât say anything, not until he wraps his arms around you, hugging you and spinning you in a circle. You laugh out loud, hugging him back, and the smell of your warm vanilla perfume nearly makes him drop to his knees.
âIf I didnât know any better Iâd say you missed me.â You say as he finally puts you back down on your feet.
âReally itâs Boone, actually.â Sidney jokes, and you bump your hip into his.
âCanât say I blame you. I do have an exceptionally wonderful creature.â You state with a shrug.
âYeah you do.â He says, coming up behind you and kissing your head.
You both freeze, but thereâs no embarrassment from either of you as you look behind your shoulder, smiling at the man standing there.
âI missed you.â You say quietly, and his eyes soften at that.
âI missed you too.â He says, and for a split second you think he might lean down, think he might close this gap, but thatâs when a wet nose sticks its way between you guys, and youâre snapped back to reality.
âSo tell me everything.â You say, and Sidney does.
To no oneâs surprise you find yourselves outside, youâve been trying to enjoy the fall nights before it becomes too cold to be out here.
He stares at the plate of food in front of him, your rosemary lemon chicken, potatoes, vegetables, and he knows you made something for dessert because he caught a peak when he went to open the fridge and pour you the one Diet Coke you allow yourself to have everyday.
âY/N.â He says, as he takes a bite.
âIs it bad?â You say, immediately panicking that you managed to undercook the chicken and how youâve basically now poisoned this cities favorite hockey player.
âThis is the bet thing Iâve ever had.â
âItâs just chicken.â You say with a shrug, trying not to let the compliment go to your head.
âMarry me.â He mumbles out, and you laugh loudly, and chuck a small potato at him that inevitably rolls off of him and Boone eats it from the ground.
âYouâre ridiculous.â You say, still beaming. âBut seriously, come on cough it up. How was the trip?â You say, taking a sip of your Diet Coke that Sidney put in your favorite glass.
He tells you about the games, even though you watched every one, he tells you about the hotels, the fans, then about Geno who kept chirping him for being on his phone too much.
âWell were you?â
âMaybe.â He says with a shrug.
âWho were you texting?â
He leans back, that cocky teasing look in his eyes as he says. âSome professor.â
âSounds serious.â You tease, smirking as you continue to eat.
âIt is, but she knows exactly what she wants, I just donât think sheâs telling me.â
That comment, causes you to suck in a breath as you meet his gaze.
âMaybe sheâs waiting for you.â You say, unable to pull your eyes away. âMaybe sheâs afraid youâll reject her.â You say with a point of your fork.
âIâm not sure why she would.â He says, his voice causing your heart to thump madly against your chest. âSheâs got to know that sheâs the only thing Iâve thought about for the past few months.â
âPast few months?â You ask, and you know Sidney can see how fast your chest is moving.
âWell I saw her almost everyday for a long time. But I never had the courage to go up to her. But then a little while ago something happened.â He says, setting his silverware down as he talks. âAnd I helped her, being the kind person I am. And then I found myself thinking about her every single day since. Every time my phone lights up I hope itâs her, every time I think of something funny or something happens to me, sheâs the first person I want to tell. But one of the best parts of all, is sheâs got this dog. Heâs huge, but somehow thinks heâs a lap dog.â Sidney says as you smile. âBut thereâs something about her, and I want her in my life everyday, everyday for the rest of it.â
âShe sounds like a remarkable woman.â You say, voice thick and eyes a bit glossy.
âShe is, and if sheâs half as into me as I hope. She wonât mind that Iâm about to kiss the hell out of her.â
âI happen to know sheâs very into you, Captain.â You say, and Sidney smirks as he steps out of his chair, and you do to yours.
He rounds the small table, and he doesnât hesitate. He doesnât have an ounce of doubt in his mind. Not as he whispers, âI hope she knows, Iâve been wanting to do this since the day her dog dragged her across the park.â
And he kisses you. His lips cover yours, one hand on your jaw and neck, the other on your back. And you donât hesitate either, not as you grip his hoodie and kiss him back.
There are fireworks and blasts of heat traveling throughout your body, but there is nothing as good as the way you feel as his lips part from yours, and he looks you in the eyes, smiling, before kissing you again.
Prompt: a certain captain finds ways to keep you in his life, and you realize itâs for more than just a helping standpoint
part 1 - part 2 - part 4 - part 5
The night air was relaxing as you and Sidney sit outside and finish off most of the Chinese food. The sun has set, but the backyard is lit by your strings of lights around the fence line.
âBoone, please.â You say, chuckling but also pleading with the golden ball of fluff. He hasnât left Sidney alone this entire time, but especially now. Heâs brought his slobbery old tennis ball over and dropped it on his black shorts. Little blades of grass and lines of drool are left behind on them as Sidney continues to pick it up and throw it down the length of your backyard.
Sidney laughs though, not bothered at all about it. In fact heâs kind of encouraging it. He pats his lap when Boone drops it in the grass, trying to get him to move it closer.
âYou really donât have to do that.â You say, genuine guilt crawling over you because of how much heâs already done for you tonight.
âHow many times will it take before you realize I want to?â Sidney teasingly asks, taking the ball and throwing it, Boone tearing down the grass to try to catch it.
âRoughly 50 more.â You joke, smiling because he genuinely seems like he cares. And you know he does. It was evident by the fact he drove you here, patched you up, paid for dinner, and is now in a constant cycle of throwing a slobbery ball.
âWell alright then buddy.â Sid says as Boone returns with the tennis ball. âWeâve got 51 more throws left.â
â
By the time Boone was finally tired, which is evident by the way heâs snoring away on the stones of the patio, youâve lost all sense of time. What feels like an hour, has apparently been way more than that.
You check your phone, shocked to see it was close to midnight. You and Sidney have talked for hours.
âOh my god.â You say, showing him the time.
âI should let you get some sleep.â He says with a small smile that you swear almost looks a bit disappointed.
âIf anything I think the hockey player is the one who needs rest.â You say, feeling warm as he laughs at your words. It doesnât take long for you guys to clean up, and before you know it Sidney is standing in front of your door. You have half the heart to beg him not to go.
âGive me your phone, I want to be able to check in on you tomorrow.â He says, and you roll your eyes but hand it over to him.
You thank him again for everything, and he turns around before saying softly, âGoodnight, Professor.â
You bid him a goodnight, and lean against the closed door. Boone stares at you, and you shake your head and close your eyes.
âDonât even get me started, buddy.â You say, limping to your room and falling asleep as soon as your head hits the pillow.
â
Luckily the dramatic fall occurred on a Friday night, so today youâre able to relax as much as possible to get your ankle back to normal.
But it is before you manage a few sips of coffee that your phone lights up.
Sidney Crosby: Howâs the ankle this morning?
You: Still attached
But then you send him an actual answer.
You: A lot less swollen, but still annoying. Going to take Boone for a short walk this evening, Iâll let you know if I die during it
Sidney Crosby: What time are you attempting that horrible idea?
You: Wow, I love feeling the unwavering support! But after dinner if I had a guess, why?
Sidney Crosby: Iâll see you around then
You: What?
But he doesnât respond, and your gut tells you he really is going to show up tonight.
â
Your doorbell rings at 5pm, and you scoff and shake your head as you slowly make it to the door.
Sidney stands there, a hoodie on to fight the cold of the October evening, and he holds two bags in his hands.
âHungry?â Sidney asks with a chuckle, holding up the two bags of food.
You want to tell him heâs doing to much, but in the best possible way of course, you want to tell him youâre going to feel guilty, or that youâre sure heâs got better things to do on a Saturday night then sit here with you. But you donât say any of that, you just smile at him, the feeling of being cared about washing over you.
âIâm starving.â You say, and his eyes light up as you invite him in.
Boone of course, is over the moon with joy.
He barks and spins in circles as Sidney kicks his shoes off and sets them by the bench on your entryway. He tries to make it to the island to set the bags down, but you know your dog better than that. So you take them swiftly from his hands and let Sidney crouch down to pet Boone.
âSomeone has been pitiful all day.â You say, and Boone huffs like he canât imagine who youâre talking about. But Sidney isnât looking at Boone anymore, his eyes are stuck on your bruised ankle. The swelling is better, but the purple color is alarming.
âDonât tell me youâve been walking around on it all day.â Sidney says, eyeing you standing in the kitchen on your tip toes reaching for plates.
âI have been appropriately taking care of it.â You say, a little harmless sass in your response.
âWhich means you should sit down and let me do this.â He says, and you laugh.
âWhich means Iâve been resting up and are more than capable of serving the food you got.â
Sidney licks his bottom lip, the challenge sitting in his eyes. Before you could start unpacking whatever smelled so delicious, he holds the two bags of food up in the air, completely out of your reach.
âGo sit down, professor.â He says, and you swear his eyes spark at the control slipping on your face. But you canât help it, the nickname sparks something in you.
âAnd if I donât?â You challenge, not sure where the sass is really coming from, because truthfully this act heâs got going on is making you shake at the knees.
âThen Iâm going to do this.â He says, swooping down so fast. You let out a surprised yelp as Sid manages to throw your body over his shoulder, one hand holding the bags, the other placed on the back of your calf to make sure your injured foot doesnât get thrown around to bad.
âSidney Crosby!â You yell through your laugh, and you watch the ground helplessly as he carries you outside. But you honestly canât complain, not when youâre getting an eyeful of his ass in his black shorts.
He sets you down, deciding to ignore how flustered you are. He only smirks, setting down the bags and going in to grab plates and silverware.
Boone gives you a side glance, and you tell your dog to be quiet.
â
Dinner was the same tonight as it was last night. Constant talking, learning more about each other, and the same slobbery ball being thrown. And you start to feel guilty for staring at the muscles in his arms each time he chucks it down the yard. This goes on for three hours, which Sidney says heâs more than happy to do since youâre not able to walk him. You try to say you are, but Sidney threatens to throw you back over his shoulder if you even think about grabbing the leash.
You think about doing it just to see if he will, and because as much as you hate to admit it⊠you canât help but stare at that manâs ass.
But as the sun sets again, and he starts to clean up, you take it as your opportunity. You limp past the kitchen, Sidney asking what youâre doing.
âCan I not exist in my own home, Captain?â
âYou look suspicious.â He says, the water from the sink hitting the plate he is washing.
âIâm just grabbing something, cool your jets.â You say with a laugh.
Boone thankfully stays by Sidney, watching him wash dishes like heâs the most important person in the world, but youâll deal with that betrayal later.
You grab for your wallet, making sure not to make any noise as you slip $40 out of your wallet and slip it into Sidneyâs. Paying for one dinner can be negotiated, but two? Unacceptable. You smirk as you limp back to the kitchen, and heâs still eyeing you like you just committed a crime.
But the fact that you could have been caught isnât why your heart is racing so fast.
â
Sidney Crosby: Checking in for the daily ankle update
You snort into your coffee as you read the text, your eyes rolling as the birds chirp outside. Youâre sitting in the backyard, a blanket laid out in the grass thatâs getting a little too tall. For early October the week has been exceptionally warm, and youâre soaking it up as much as possible before the winter. Setting your book down on the blanket, you take your phone, rolling down the sock on your foot to send him a picture of your ankle.
You: Good morning Dr. Crosby
You type, attaching the picture of your ankle. Itâs no longer swollen, but the bruising still remains and probably will for a while. Youâre opting for flats at work this coming week.
You: Better, still a limp but barely
Sidney Crosby: Good. Take it easy today, yeah?
You: Aye aye, captain. Good luck at practice today
Sidney loves the message, and you lay back on the blanket, the sun shining down on you, and Boone lays happily in his kingdom, trying to catch bugs out of mid air.
You donât mean to fall asleep like that, truly. But to wake up to the sound of a motor was also not what you were expecting.
You wince, realizing you fell asleep in the sun. Next, you shoot up realizing the sound of the motor is close. But not coming from your neighbors backyard. No, it sounds like itâs coming from the front of the house.
âWhat the hell.â You mumble, rubbing your eyes, grabbing your book and your empty mug and walking slowly into the house.
You look out the window in the kitchen that gives you a view of your entire front yard. And you freeze at the sight. Itâs Sidney, Sidney whoâs cutting your grass.
âWhat the fuck.â You now say, and glance towards the clock. Your eyes widen as you realize youâve been sleeping for hours, long enough for it to be past his practice.
You scroll on your phone seeing two missed texts from him.
11:13am
Sidney Crosby: Coaches are letting us out of practice a bit early, what do you say to watching that movie you were talking about last night?
11:14am
Sidney Crosby: Also, is that your grass? It looks like youâre in a corn field
But you never answered, never answered because you fell asleep with your dog on a lazy Sunday. A lazy Sunday, which Sidney apparently has no interest in having.
You walk to the front door, making sure Boone stays in the house as you shut it behind you. It takes you a second to form words, but once you do you shout them.
âSidney Crosby!â You exclaim, hoping he can hear you over the sound of the mower. He does, because he stops when he sees you standing there. âWhat on earth are you doing?â You ask with a little laugh, the neighbor quieting as the sound stops.
âYour grass is long, and I donât want you doing it on that ankle.â He says, giving you a shrug like this is a completely normal thing.
âSid.â You say, and he smiles as you say it.
âI want to. Go back inside, it looks like youâve been out for a little too long.â He says, raising an eyebrow. Itâs then that you can feel your skin tingle, sighing as you walk inside and look at yourself in the mirror.
Heâs right. Youâre not horribly sunburned by any means, but your daily moisturizer only has enough sunscreen to save you for a little while. Not a three hour nap. Your nose and cheeks are a bit pink, along with your chest and shoulders, youâll definitely have a tank top tan.
âIâm a mess.â You say to Boone, and he just whines at the door like he knows whoâs out there. âYou are the biggest traitor Iâve ever met.â But Boone just smiles at you, his tongue sticking out of the left side of his mouth. You chuckle at him, before hearing Sidney make his way to your backyard.
You shake your head in disbelief, filling up two glasses with ice water, and making your way to the backyard. You clip Boone to his tie out so he wonât get in Sidneyâs way. And you watch him as he finishes the yard. Once the mower cuts off he makes his way to you.
Your eyes graze over his tan arms, the tight penguins workout top showing every ridge of his muscles. But itâs the backwards baseball cap and the hair that curls around his neck that makes you unable to speak.
He catches you staring, and to be completely transparent, you arenât trying to hide it.
âI donât know if I have the words for how insane you are.â You joke, shoving the glass of water towards him.
His eyes travel along your face, noting your smirk, your sunburn, until they travel down to your ankle.
âYou need to have that up, and ice-â
âSidney Crosby sit your ass down.â You say, your professor voice coming out and he almost looks taken back for a moment. But he knows youâre not being mean, he can tell by the look in your eyes, by the curve of his lips.
âYes maâam.â He says in a joking manner, and Boone continues to have the best time of his life once he realizes Sidney can now give him attention.
âI donât even know what to say.â
âIt was long, practice got done early.â
âYeah, but Sid-â
âI want to help.â He says, cutting you off before you can tell him not to.
âThis is labor.â You say, motioning to the grass lines you now see in the yard.
âIâm not doing it because I pity you, or because I feel like I have to.â He says, and for a second he drops the teasing banter you guys normally have. âIâm doing it because I like spending time with you, and I donât want you to have to focus on silly stuff like this.â
You look him up and down, squinting your eyes slightly.
âPlus, I wouldnât want Boone to be upset that heâs not seeing me.â Sidney says, joking after the confession.
At the sound of his name, Boone jumps on his lap, his two front paws pressing into Sidney as his back ones stay on the patio.
âBoone!â You say, leaning forward to pull him off. âMy lord, where are your manners.â
Sidney laughs, and you smile at the sound.
âWell, Captain.â You say, finishing your water before grabbing his empty glass, going to refill it in the house. Sidney follows you, which means so does Boone. âWhat do you say to dinner and a movie?â
âIâd say that sounds amazing, plus I have something for you.â He says, and you scrunch your eyebrows in question as you refill the cups.
Sidney comes beside you, grabbing your hand so your palm is facing up. And you watch as he sets $40 in your palm.
âI-â
âNice try.â Sidney says with a wink, and you scoff with a smile at his arrogance.
And as you both settle in the couch, throwing on a movie that you inevitably talk through, you realize just how much you enjoy having the hockey player around. So when he leaves that night, giving back the money you tried once again to slip to him, this time in his pocket, he reaches up and slips a chunk of hair behind your ear.
âI expect another ankle report in the morning.â
You look down because of the blush on your cheeks, but you nod. Your skin feeling hot from where his fingers just touched.
Prompt: as sidney helps you, you realize how caring he is. and before you know it youâre silently hoping the man never leaves and the night can go on forever
part 1 - part 3 - part 4 - part 5
âSince you had the opportunity to Google me, so I think I deserve some facts about you.â He says, as he starts the painful process of cleaning your busted knees.
âI didnât know thatâs how that worked.â You say through clenched teeth, trying your hardest to not show how bad this hurts. After all youâre complaining about a few scrapes in front of a hockey player, a hockey player who probably wouldnât even feel these if they were on him.
Sidney just laughs and asks questions.
You guys talk about your family, your house, your life, your hobbies. Each time you answer a question heâs asking another. And the thing is, you realize itâs not out of pity. Heâs not asking because he feels bad, instead he seems genuinely curious about your life. And before you know it youâre having a serious debate on whether or not you could be trusted on skates.
âI am very agile!â You exclaim, and you watch as Sidney raises his eyebrows as if saying⊠do you see the predicament youâre in?
âI think the pavement in the park begs to differ, professor.â He states, and you gasp.
âYou just caught me on an off day.â You say, trying to kick off your heels. âPlus it may not have been my smartest decision to wear heels on a walk.â You say, as Sidney bandages your knees up before putting the bloody paper towel down.
He holds out his hand, waiting for a moment. But youâre staring, wondering what he is doing. His eyes train up to yours as heâs still kneeling before you as you sit on a dining room chair.
âWhat-â
âGive me your foot, Iâll take them off.â
And every moment youâve had up until now has not held a candle to the blush spreading over your skin at his words.
âSid-â You say, and his lips turn up only slightly at the nickname you didnât realize you used. But he continues to hold out his hand, palm up, and waiting. His eyebrows shoot up, and you note how expressive his face is. Because his look easily portrays that heâll wait all night.
With a sigh, you place your good ankle in his hand, and he slowly undoes the shiny black buckle of your heels. The other ankle he does even more carefully, because the size of this ankle is a bit different compared to your non injured one.
But you canât peel your eyes away as he does this, the need to joke, scream, panic or puke all hitting you at once. Because who does this? More importantly, who does this for someone they barely know?
He moves onto your palms next, the conversation flows easily, a little too easily, between you guys.
âSo.â He says, dabbing carefully at your palm. âProfessor. What made you pick Greek mythology?â
You breathe through the sting of the alcohol before saying. âMy grandmother, actually. She had this copy of the Odyssey with all these beautiful illustrations. I just couldnât peel myself away from it. Sheâd read it to me everytime I was over there.â
âThat makes sense.â He says with a smile as he wraps gauze around your palm with careful fingers. He tells you about the little knowledge he has on greek mythology while he starts on your other hand.
As he dabs the wound with alcohol, carefully removing bits of debris you hiss. Sidney freezes, eyes immediately jumping to you and an apology leaving his lips at the exact same time. But Boone lets out a loud whine, drowning out everything else. His wet nose connects with your leg, and his worried eyes flash between you and Sidney.
âYour supervisorâs pretty intense.â Sidney says as you give him a small nod to continue.
âYou should see him if youâre ten minutes late for dinner.â You say with a small chuckle.
Another small piece of grav gets removed, and the small scrape of it coming out, on top of the currently bleeding wound, causes you to curse.
âAlright Mr. Hockey Player.â You say, shutting your eyes for a moment. âTell me about you.â
âI thought you already looked me up?â Sidney says with a smirk.
âI know the public stuff, but I donât know you.â You state, and you both let the words settle between you. And for the first time since he ran over to help you, Sidney looks a little caught off guard.
âOkay,â He says, expression soft. âWhat do you want to know?â
âWhat do you do when youâre not scoring a million goals or intensely jogging in the park?â
His eyes brighten at your joke, and he says, âIâm pretty boring. Itâs just practice, games, training, food, sleep, and repeat.â
âOh come on, thereâs way more to one of the best hockey players than that.â You say, and you donât mean it to sound as flirty as it comes out.
âI like quiet.â He says after he laughs. âI like my routine. I like being outside when I can. I like dogs.â He states, and like he can sense it Booneâs tail starts thumping hard. âI like when my team or I score goals .â He finally adds.
âThere it is.â You joke, watching as he starts to finish up on your palm.
âWhat?â He asks you, eyebrows lifting.
âThe cocky part.â
Sidney only laughs, taping down the last of the bandage and going to collect all of the garbage. âI donât think itâs broken.â He says motioning to your ankle. âBut you should ice it and elevate it. If it gets worse, we get it looked at.â
âYes, Captain.â You say with mock salute. He gives you a look, and you give him a smile. But he looks far too pleased with himself as he walks over to the kitchen sink and washes his hands.
By the time heâs done, the adrenalineâs fully worn off. You are tired, sore, and still in your work clothes.
âIâm going to change.â You announce after a second, and you push yourself up and hobble a few steps towards your bedroom which youâve never been as happy as you are right now to have on the first floor.
âDo you-â Sidney starts, eyes widening as he watches you put minimal pressure on it.
âIâve got it.â You assure him, and as you make it to your bedroom you canât help but stare at yourself in the mirror. Because Sidney Crosby, the hot jogger, has just patched you up while you flirted with him⊠and you think he flirted back.
â
It doesnât take too long for you to slip out of your work clothes and into an oversized sweater and a pair of shorts. But as you limp back towards the living room, you stop near the doorway. Sidney is kneeling on your living room rug, both hands buried in Booneâs fur.
âYou know heâs going to be more obsessed with you now, right?â You joke, but you take in the way Sidney looks at you. His eyes flick briefly over your sweater, your bare legs, your bandaged knees.
âI think I can manage that.â He says, eyes still on yours as Boone flops dramatically onto his side, demanding more.
You take that time to limp to the couch and lower yourself down with a wince.
âStill really bad?â He asks, removing his hands from Boone and standing.
âOnly when I move, or breathe, or exist.â You say with a groan, but you watch as his concern grows, and he brings you a bag of frozen peas he must have found deep in your freezer. âIâll be fine.â
âI know, I just donât like seeing you like this.â He says like itâs normal to see you in any capacity. The words feel soft between the two of you.
âAre you always this caring, captain?â You joke, watching a flicker of something light in his eyes.
âJust for professors who like to take mile long walks in heels.â He says, smirking at you.
You both exist for a few seconds in the comfortable silence. Normally, you feel the need to talk, to fill it with anything. But thereâs something about him that makes it comfortable just to ⊠exist. And thatâs then the thought hits you, and you donât dwell on it because if you do thereâs a chance youâll chicken out.
âWould you like to stay for dinner?â You ask, deep down hoping heâll say yes. âAs a repayment of course.â
âJust for repayment?â Sidney asks, and all of a sudden youâre not sure where that calm and collected captain went.
âRepayment.â You say again, turning a bit red. âBut also because I think Boone has grown an emotional connection.â You say, fully blaming your dog.
Sidney turns his head to the floor and chuckles, but he looks at you and nods.
âWhatâs on the menu, professor?â
âOh Iâve got a whole meal planned. Totally gourmet too.â You joke before pulling up the Chinese take out menu on your phone.
âGourmet?â He laughs as you pass him your phone, âI donât think I can turn that down.â He states, and together you guys pick items off the menu.
As you call, listing off the obnoxiously long list you freeze, realizing your credit card is in your purse still by the door.
âSid?â You ask, covering the bottom of the phone.
His eyebrows raise, eyes scanning you.
âDo you mind grabbing my card out of my wallet? Itâs in my purse by the door.â You say with a wince, and Sidney just smirks again. You watch him stand, and look away as the woman on the other end repeats the list of food.
You look up as Sidney makes his way next to you, and he extends a black card out to you. You donât notice until you grab it, but the card doesnât belong to you.
In fact, SIDNEY CROSBY is printed at the bottom, and the heavy black card glistens in the light of the living room. You go still, and your eyes shoot to his. He nods his head, like heâs saying to go ahead.
âIâm sorry can you give me one second to grab my card?â You say into the phone, and the woman agrees kindly, telling you to take your time. You smile your thanks before pulling the phone away from your ear.
âNo.â You say with a laugh, extending the card back to him. But he makes no move to take it back, no move to grab yours from your wallet. âSidney.â You say, cocking your head a bit. âPlease, I want to pay for it.â
âThat card works.â He says with a shrug, his kind smile widening as you playfully roll your eyes.
âIâm serious, Crosby.â
âSo am I.â He says, sitting back on the couch, looking a little too comfortable with one hand on Boone and the other resting behind his head.
Youâre still frozen, still in awe of how blunt heâs being. But you laugh, laugh because how the hell is this your life?
âI donât know if theyâre prepared for this stand off.â He says, motioning to your phone which still has the kind restaurant owner waiting on the other end.
âIâm paying you back.â You say, trying to give him your most serious look. And even though you have every intention of paying him back, you canât help but feel light at the look he gives you.
Sidney canât look away either. Canât look away from the joy that fills your eyes and how amazing it is versus the pain and embarrassment that clouded them before. Canât look away from how comfy you look, how your soft skin glows in the warm lighting of your cozy house.
âIâm ordering a lot.â You say, like that is going to deter him.
âGood.â He says, shrugging his shoulders.
âAnd Iâm tipping very generously.â
âAs you should.â He responds, and you scoff trying to hide your smile. âOrder your crab rangoon too, go nuts.â He says, his Canadian accent coming out a bit more than before.
You want to continue to defy him, to get the strength to get up and limp to your wallet. But like he knows, like he can read your thoughts he just shrugs and says very softly, âPlease.â You have to turn away before unmuting and reading the manâs credit card number off like it is nothing, and Sidney sits there, looking all too pleased with himself.
â
It doesnât take long for food to arrive, and when it does you shift to stand up. But Sidney beats you to it, giving you a look before telling you heâs got it. Boone runs in between you and Sidney with wide eyes, he knows what dinner means. It means you eat it on the back porch while chucking a tennis ball.
You sigh, scratching behind his ear. âAlright, you want to go out back?â You ask, and Boone immediately starts sprinting around in excitement.
You gently pull the pack of peas off your foot, making a face at the swelling and bruising.
âWhere do you-â Sidney starts to ask, both hands carrying very large bags of food, but he stops when he sees you.
âWoah, woah. Let me help.â He says, setting the bags down immediately and making his way over to you.
âI can make it to the patio just fine.â You say, but you watch as Sidney comes over to you anyway, hands out to help you stand.
âIâm not sure youâve proven that youâre very stable on your feet.â He says, his joke causing you to gasp.
âYou see me, on occasion, walking totally fine, but witnessing one fall makes you determine Iâm a klutz?â
âEvery day.â He says in correction. âI notice you everyday.â His confession causes you to stop.
âNo you do not.â You say, looking away so he canât see the blush in your cheeks.
âYouâre very hard not to notice, professor.â
âYouâre impossible to miss as well, Captain.â
He smiles, his eyes sparkling as he holds his hand out to you.
âCome on, I think someoneâs waiting.â He says, head motioning towards your dog who is very patiently waiting by the patio doors.
So you rest your hand in his, lean into him just a bit as you both make your way to the table in your backyard. Sidney helps you sit down, pulling another chair close to you so you can prop your leg up.
âI can help.â You say, hating that youâre feeling so useless in your own house, hating that Sidney is doing everything.
âI know.â He says, and youâre surprised that he doesnât brush it off. âBut I want to do this.â He says. So you just nod, watching as he brings out the food, follows your directions to find plates and forks, and brings out a new pack of frozen vegetables for your ankle.
Boone watches too, and suddenly being taken care of doesnât seem so bad to you.
Prompt: who knew all it would take is one late walk, one cracked sidewalk, and one golden retriever bring you and sidney together
A/N: Here is my attempt at a multi part story! I hope you guys enjoy this
part 2 - part 3 - part 4 - part 5
Boone is, without a doubt, the best part of your day. However, Sidney Crosby is without a doubt, the best part of Booneâs day.
Which is very rude considering you house, feed and basically live at your three year old golden retrieverâs beck and call. But once your dog sets his mind to something, he commits.
Like the day he almost killed Sidney Crosby, and then how he was determined to try to kill him every day going forward.
You noticed him the first time you were walking the route that you now take twice a day. You were walking Boone early, the sun shining brightly through the trees in Pittsburgh. You were watching as Boone stiffed a bush for the better part of a minute, and then the sound of footsteps jogging got louder and louder.
Even though it was early, you are used to looking up and smiling at the person passing. Usually you have to because Boone believes anyone in the park is there for him, and while Boone has become a staple with children and an older couple who come to watch the birds, he has never seen this man. And neither have you, even though you swear he looks familiar.
Then, before you knew what was happening, Boone pulls, and you, who normally has full control of your dog, went wide eyed as Boone lunges for the man.
âBoone!â You gasp, trying to pull back 80 pounds of fluff. You watch as the man comes to a screeching halt to avoid tripping over your dog. âOh my god Iâm so sorry.â You exclaim, pulling Boone so heâs by your side, but his tail moves a mile a minute, his goofy smile aimed at the man.
The man, to your surprise, just lets out a laugh and crouches down slightly before speaking. âIs he friendly?â He asks, popping an earbud out as you nod. The man sticks his hand out, and Boone takes that as permission to barrel himself at the man. You pull him back before he can, apologizing again as you release Boone just enough to be able to sniff the man instead of attack him.
âHeâs not normally like this. I mean, he is, but the attempted murder is a new one for me.â You joke, and as you watch the man who is now petting your dog, and your skin feels warmer than it did a minute ago.
âJust keeps me on my toes.â He jokes back, standing up and Boone lets out a little whine at the loss of pets.
âSidney.â He says, sticking his hand out to you.
âY/N.â You say, taking his hand and shaking it. You canât help but notice how his hand basically swallows yours, and you pull back with what youâre sure is a noticeable blush on your cheeks. You canât pretend not to notice how handsome he is, sharp jaw, kind eyes, hair curling slightly under the baseball cap. âAnd Boone, of course.â You say, motioning down to the golden retriever whoâs acting like he hasnât ever got attention. âBut weâll let you get back to your run with your life still intact.â You joke, and Sidney lets out a warm laugh.
âIâm sure Iâll see you again. Nice to meet you, Y/N.â
â
Months have passed since then, and each day you have to drag Boone to the side of the path to let Sidney pass. And each time, he stops, pets Boone, and has a quick conversation with you. You notice times when Sidney is gone for days at a time, and you feel like an idiot when you figure out why.
Sidney.
Sidney Crosby.
You speak to the famous hockey player everyday, and you live in Pittsburgh. But you donât connect the dots until one of your students is talking about the goals he scored during a game.
You almost laugh when you look him up, and sure enough. The man who stops to pet Boone, who asks you how youâre doing is arguably one of the most famous hockey players in history.
â
Today however, is no laughing matter. Youâre late, but not just a little behind late, so late that you call your neighbor to ask if she can stop by your house twice to let Boone outside. It starts with leaving at 5:30am, then itâs lectures that run too long because your students were having debates, then a few stragglers who needed advice on their papers, then a chairman of the university who wanted to pick your brain, then your inbox which is normally manageable, but has become a complete mess.
Ten hours later, youâre sitting in your car. Your sweater starting to get uncomfortable, your skirt feeling like itâs part of your skin at this point, and your elegant heels that are making you feel like youâre losing your grip on reality.
But you pull up to your stone house, all but running to the front door to greet your dog who is bouncing off the walls in excitement.
âYes, yes, hey bud.â You say, crouching down and tossing all of your things in the corner of the entryway. You run your hands over his head and scratch his ears. âIâm sorry, Iâm a horrible person.â You say, guilt creeping in about how long youâve left him today. But you can see the note thatâs resting on the kitchen island, probably your neighbor telling you how he was during the day. You remind yourself to bake her something tomorrow as a thank you.
Boone skitters away from you, and stands in front of the closet that has his leash. Excited taps with his feet sounding against the wooden floor.
âI have to at least change.â You say, standing up. But your dog doesnât let up. He blocks your path, trying to nudge you towards the leash. He lets out a loud whine, and his ears drop slightly. âOkay, you win.â You say, reaching for the leash and hooking it on. Youâve already been in your stuffy clothing, and your borderline torturous shoes for over ten hours. Whatâs one more?
â
It was a bit later than your normal walking time by the time you get to the park. And your feet ache, but Boone is excited. He greets everyone he can, sniffs every tree and barks at every squirrel he sets his sights on. But it wasnât until a door closing from the parking lot for some reason grabs your attention. And call it fate, but Sidney Crosby exits a black SUV. His normal black shirt, black shorts, and black sneakers on. You canât help but stare, and as your eyes finally cast away, Sidneyâs latch onto you.
He notes the outfit. Your normal walking attire gone, replaced with what he images is your business attire. He takes in the black sweater, the grey skirt falling above your knees, and the heels. The heels on a gravel path while walking Boone, who from Sidneyâs prior experience, is a strong dog. Worry flashes hot throughout his body, and he finds himself jogging over to you, but then it happens. Faster than Sidney can run. Usually when a person falls they have that second before they do in which they accept their fate. This time however, was not the case.
One minute youâre standing, watching Boone sniff through patches of grass. The next, youâre on your hands and knees, your ankle throbbing as Boone is trying to pull towards somebody. That somebody being Sidney Crosby.
âHoly fuck.â You whisper, the pain now settling into your skin. And the pain roars loud enough in your ears that you donât hear your name being yelled. You donât hear the familiar footsteps running to you. You donât hear anything until heâs kneeling next to you.
âHey, hey. Fuck, Y/N, are you okay?â Sidney asks, his normally calm eyes wide.
âYeah. I think-â You start to answer, and as you lean back so youâre only resting on your knees you hiss. You turn your palms up so you can see them. There are little stones buried in your skin, and there are patches of skin that are rubbed raw from the fall. Blood comes to the surface, and it only hits you how hurt you actually are when you try to stand. Your knees scream in protest, and your ankle feels thick and heavy. âFuck.â You whisper, trying to hold it together.
âHere, let me help.â Sidney says, carefully grabbing Booneâs leash out of your grasp and looping it around his wrist. Then he goes to reach for your elbows, hauling you up slowly. You feel something warm drip down your shins, and you canât help but to look at Sidney a little wide eyed. âLetâs get you over to the bench, okay? Youâre going to be okay.â He comforts you, and as you go to take one step forward your ankle screams at you to stop.
You let out a large hiss, embarrassment flooding you. Of course this happens in front of Sidney, of course it happens when youâre wearing heels on a walk, what did you expect?
âIâm fine.â You say weakly.
âY/N.â His voice steady. âLet me help you.â He says, his hands still on your elbows. Booneâs eyes are trained on you, and he lets out a little whine as he sniffs at you.
âIâll be okay once I sit for a second.â You say as you try to muster whatever strength and dignity you still have. You square your shoulders, and try to limp towards the bench. Biting back a yelp as you move your ankle again.
âYou must have hit your head if you think Iâm letting you walk on that.â Sidney says, his body close enough that you could smell something woody and smoky. You donât respond, instead you just blink wishing that youâd blink fast enough that youâll wake up and find this whole embarrassing mess is just a dream.
But itâs real, the pain makes that pretty obvious. But then you hear his voice again.
âLean into me.â You hesitate, but you do as he shifts even closer to you, a hand looping around your waist and your arm going up by his shoulders. You keep your palm facing away trying to spare him from your bloody palms.
What feels like forever passes, and finally you sit on the bench. Sidney crouched down immediately, and Boone shifts his head so it rests on your thigh.
âAlright, let me see those hands.â Sidney says, and he exhales deeply as he sees how beat up they look.
âPersonally I think I could have done worse.â You say with a slight shrug, and Sidney tries to conceal his smile.
âIt was a surprisingly graceful fall, Iâve definitely seen worse.â Sidney says, looking around for a second as his eyes lock onto his car.
âMaybe on the ice.â You say, snorting a bit. âI tripped over a crack in the ground because of my golden retriever.â Boone cocks his head at that, and you roll your eyes. Sidney chuckles slightly, his eyes running over the multiple wounds from your fall.
âAlright.â Sidney says, standing up and reaching in his pocket for his keys. âIâm getting my car.â He states, and you snap up instantly.
âSidney, no.â You say, but the man is determined.
âDo you live close?â He asks.
âYes, I can make it there on my own, I just need to sit for a minute.â You say, trying not to let him see the truth. But he sees, and he shakes his head and ignores your statement. âI donât want to bleed in your car.â
âI have towels.â
âBoone sheds, heâll get dog hair all over the place.â
âThen I guess itâs a good thing I love dogs.â
âI can call an Uber.â
âYou are not getting in an Uber.â Sidney says finally. âStay here, and Iâll be right back.â
You watch Sidney run to his car, pulling it up as close as he possibly could to where youâre sitting. He leads you to his passenger seat as carefully as he led you to the bench. And it doesnât take long before youâre settled in and watching as Boone is delighted to jump into the back seats.
âManners.â You whisper to him as Sidney runs around to the drivers door and settles in.
âTake a left out of here.â You say, pressing the towel Sidney handed you tightly against your knees as Boone pants happily in the back seat, occasionally leaning forward so he can breathe directly into Sidneyâs ear.
âBoone.â You scold but thereâs a laugh behind it. âPersonal space.â
âHeâs fine.â Sidney says with a laugh, following your next direction.
âHe has no boundaries.â You state, but Boone just counties smiling.
âI play hockey for a living, trust me Iâm used to that.â
And you donât know what possessed you to say it, but you do. âIt took me an embarrassingly long amount of time to figure out who you are.â
âNot a big hockey fan I take it?â He asks with a chuckle, and you expect him to judge you for that. But he doesnât, not as he takes the next turn that you direct him to.
âI like watching it, I just find myself out of time by the end of the day. Plus it doesnât help that itâs not in my summer break.â
âTeacher?â
âYeah.â You say, hissing as you wipe again at your beat up knees. Blood still pooling without the towel. âTake the next right.â
Sidney nods, eyes occasionally glancing down to your knees. Your black tights are ripped, but youâre lucky your skirt ends just above your knees, otherwise you would have ruined it.
âWhat do you teach?â He asks, eyes staying on you for a moment.
âHistory.â You say. âGreek Mythology if you want to get specific.â
Sidneyâs eyes light up a bit, and before you know it heâs asking a million different questions about your job. How you got into it, your students. The time flies by, and you welcome the distraction as he finally pulls into your driveway.
âWow.â Sidney says, taking in the old house nestled at the end of a dead end road.
âI know.â You say, looking at your home. Itâs gorgeous, and part of you thinks you would never leave it. The stone archways, the vines on one side, the stained glass window by the door. All of it was perfect, and Boone thinks so too as he starts barking.
You start to move, opening the door and swinging your legs to step out.
âHold on, professor.â Sidney jokes, turning the car off and jogging around to your side. He grabs Boone first, throwing his loop around his wrist as he helps to slowly lift you out of his car.
It takes a minute for you both to manage to get to the door, Boone very impatient because this two favorite people are going into his house. Your hand grips the doorknob, and you turn, bracing your back against the stone wall.
âThanks for getting us home.â You start to say, but Sidney just chuckles.
âYou must know nothing about me if you think Iâm going to let you hobble around on that ankle without at least helping you clean yourself up.â
His honesty shocks you, and you turn away so he canât see the blush on your cheeks as you unlock your house. The familiar smell of vanilla and wood hit you, and a bit of tension falls.
Sidney looks around, before helping you to a dining room chair. âFirst aid?â He asks, rolling up his sleeves.
âUnder the bathroom sink. Itâs just right down the hall.â You say, pointing. Sidney nods and leaves you. You unclip Booneâs leash from his collar and your dog looks at you only for a second before turning his attention back towards Sidney whoâs walking out of the bathroom with a first aid kit.
âYou really donât have to do this.â You say, but Sidney doesnât even acknowledge the words.
âYouâre injured, let me help.â He says, and you sit back then, watching as Sidney gets everything prepared. Boone sits next to you both, head moving in between the two of you. And as Sidney kneels down in front of you, you look to your dog and think, Iâm so royally fucked.
SUMMARY: After months of careful co-parenting, Nathan MacKinnon realizes that sharing custody of his children will never be enough when he still loves the mother of his kids. With four-year-old twins Cara and Romeo and two-year-old Leo caught between âMommyâs houseâ and âDaddyâs house,â Nate begins trying to prove that he can be the partner he failed to be before. But Y/N isnât ready to forgive easily, even if every soft moment with him makes it harder to keep her distance. As they slowly find their way back to each other, an unexpected pregnancy changes everything, forcing them to decide whether their second chance is strong enough to rebuild their family for good.
WC: 5.6k
WARNINGS: Co-parenting after separation, past relationship issues, emotional hurt/comfort, mentions of loneliness in a relationship, pregnancy, unexpected pregnancy, reconciliation, children dealing with separated parents, mild angst, soft family fluff, second-chance romance, happy ending.
AN: saw this request in the request box but i deleted it by mistake when i was going to answer the request :(
By the time Nathan realized he wanted his family back, you had already learned how to live without waiting for him.
That was the part that drove him the craziest.
Not because you were cruel about it. You werenât. You were polite, calm, organized in that way mothers became when they had no other option. You answered his texts about the kids. You packed their overnight bags with labeled pajamas and favorite stuffed animals. You sent him reminders about Caraâs ballet shoes, Romeoâs dinosaur water bottle, and Leoâs bedtime routine because, at two years old, Leo had decided that only the blue blanket counted as a blanket and everything else was an insult.
You co-parented beautifully, too beautifully, sometimes.
Because every time Nate showed up at your house and saw the little world you had built without him fully inside it, something heavy twisted in his chest.
âDaddy!â Cara screamed the second you opened the door.
She launched herself at him in a blur of pink leggings, wild curls, and glittery sneakers, and Nate caught her with the kind of ease that used to make you fall in love with him all over again âMy girl,â he said, pressing a loud kiss to her cheek. âDid you get taller since yesterday?â
Cara giggled, wrapping both arms around his neck. âNo.â
âYou sure?â
âYes!â Romeo came barreling after her, nearly crashing into Nateâs legs with a toy truck in one hand and a half-eaten granola bar in the other. âDad, look! Itâs a monster truck but itâs also a fire truck.â
âThatâs a serious vehicle,â Nate said, crouching enough to pull his son into his other arm. âVery important. Does it save people or crush cars?â
âBoth,â Romeo said proudly âEfficient.â
You leaned against the doorframe, Leo balanced on your hip, his face still soft and sleepy from his nap. He blinked at Nate like he was deciding whether or not to forgive him for not being there when he woke up âHey, buddy,â Nate said softly, his voice changing completely.
Leo stared, then his bottom lip trembled âOh, come on,â Nate murmured, stepping closer. âDonât do that to me.â
Leo immediately reached for him.
You passed him over without a word, and Nate took him like Leo weighed nothing, tucking the toddler against his chest. Leo melted into him, thumb going straight into his mouth, one small hand fisting the front of Nateâs hoodie.
For a second, the five of you stood there in the doorway.
It was painfully familiar.
Painfully easy, Cara on one side of him. Romeo talking too fast about his truck. Leo clinging to him like heâd waited all day for this. Nate looking at you over their heads with that expression you hated because it made your resolve feel thin.
Like he missed you, like he knew exactly what he had lost. âYou look tired,â he said quietly.
You raised an eyebrow. âRomantic.â His mouth twitched. âI didnât mean it like that.â
âI know what you meant.â
âI can take them for dinner,â he offered. âGive you a break.â
âYouâre already taking them tonight.â
âI mean now. Early. I can take them early.â You crossed your arms. âYou have practice recovery, media, probably something else on your schedule that you forgot about.â
âIâm done for the day.â
âMiracle.â
âY/N.â The way he said your name made your stomach pull tight. Not annoyed. Not impatient. Just soft. Careful. Like he knew one wrong move would make you step back.
You hated that he was learning, you hated it because it was exactly what you had begged for before everything fell apart âIâm fine,â you said.
Nate looked like he didnât believe you, but he didnât push. That was new too. Old Nate would have pushed because he liked fixing things fast. Problems, arguments, feelings. He liked direct lines and clear answers. You had loved that about him until you became the thing he kept trying to solve instead of listen to.
âOkay,â he said.
That one word did more damage than any argument could have, because he accepted your boundary.
And somehow that made you want to cry.
The separation had not happened because either of you stopped loving each other. That would have been easier. Cleaner. Less cruel, it happened because love had gotten buried under exhaustion.
Three kids in four years. His career. Your loneliness. Nights where you felt like a single mother with a partner who technically lived in the same house. Mornings where he came home from road trips and went straight into dad mode, but not partner mode. Arguments whispered in the kitchen because the twins were sleeping down the hall. Resentment packed silently into diaper bags, car seats, and bottles of childrenâs Tylenol.
Nate had loved you. You knew that, but sometimes being loved by him had felt like being loved from a distance.
And one night, after a fight that wasnât really about the dishwasher, or his schedule, or your tone, you had finally said, âI canât keep begging you to notice me.â
He had gone quiet, you had hated that silence, a week later, he moved into an apartment close enough for the kids, far enough for your heart.
Now he was here, months later, looking at you like heâd finally noticed everything and you were not going to make it easy for him,
Not when Cara still asked why Daddy didnât sleep at home anymore, not when Romeo sometimes packed two of his favorite toys because he thought one house might get lonely without him, not when Leo had started saying âDaddy houseâ and âMama houseâ like it was normal.
You had survived the heartbreak once, you werenât handing him your heart again just because he had started bringing coffee and looking sorry âAre you coming to Caraâs recital tomorrow?â you asked, changing the subject.
Nate gave you a look. âOf course I am.â
âYou said that like I insulted you.â
âBecause you did.â
âNate.â
âIâll be there,â he said firmly. âFront row if she lets me.â
âShe wants flowers.â
âSheâll get flowers.â
âNot roses. She said roses are for adults and princesses need tulips.â
âPink?â
âObviously.â His lips curved. âObviously.â You looked away first, that was how it had been lately. Little exchanges that felt too much like before. Inside jokes neither of you had given permission to survive. Shared looks over the kidsâ heads. His hand brushing yours when passing Leoâs sippy cup. His voice softening when he asked if you had eaten. Your body remembering him before your brain could stop it.
And Nate noticed every single time, he didnât say anything, but he noticed, that was part of the problem. He was patient now.
Patient Nate was dangerous.
The next day, he showed up to Caraâs recital with pink tulips, a tiny bouquet of daisies for Romeo because âhe might feel left out,â and a stuffed lion for Leo, who immediately tried to bite its ear.
Cara nearly combusted with joy âDaddy, you came!â Nate crouched in front of her, fixing the little sparkly clip in her hair that had started sliding sideways. âI told you I would.â
âYou brought princess flowers.â
âOnly the best princess flowers.â Cara beamed and threw herself into his arms, you watched from a few feet away, arms folded, trying not to soften. Trying not to remember the first time he held Cara and Romeo in the hospital, one twin in each arm, his eyes wet and terrified and proud.
He had looked at you then like you had created the whole universe, now he glanced up and caught you watching âHi,â he said.
âHi.â His eyes dropped briefly to your dress. Nothing inappropriate. Nothing obvious. Just enough for you to notice âYou look beautiful,â he said quietly.
Your heart betrayed you immediately, you gave him a dry look. âIâm at a preschool ballet recital, Nathan.â
âAnd?â
âAnd you donât need to do that.â
âDo what?â
âThat.â
âTell you the truth?â You looked away, cheeks warming. âYouâre impossible.â
âI used to be worse.â That made you pause, his voice was still light, but his eyes werenât. You swallowed. âYeah. You were.â He nodded once, accepting it. Not defending himself. Not making a joke. Not turning it into a fight âI know,â he said.
It was annoying how much that mattered, after the recital, Cara demanded both her parents in every photo. Not one with Mommy, then one with Daddy. Both. Together. Standing close âCloser,â she ordered, hands on her hips, still wearing her tutu.
âCara,â you warned âNo, Mommy. Youâre too far.â Nateâs mouth twitched as he stepped closer, his arm hovering behind your back but not touching. Asking without asking.
You could have stepped away, you didnât.
His hand settled carefully at the small of your back, warm. Familiar. Devastating, Romeo took the photo on your phone and somehow managed to include half the ceiling, Nateâs shoulder, your face, and Leo trying to escape âPerfect,â Nate said solemnly.
âItâs terrible,â you said, laughing before you could stop yourself.
Nate looked at you then, not the photo. Not the kids, You.
And the laughter died softly in your throat, for a moment, it felt like everything around you blurred. The noisy parents, the kids running in costumes, Leo babbling in Nateâs arms, Romeo yelling that he was a photographer now. Nateâs thumb moved once against your back, so slight you almost convinced yourself you imagined it.
You stepped away âI should get them home,â you said, Nateâs jaw tightened, but he nodded. âYeah. Sure.â
He walked you to the car anyway, he buckled Leo in because Leo yelled, âDaddy do it!â and then he helped Romeo with his seatbelt because Romeo was âtoo busy protecting the truck.â Cara asked if Daddy was coming home for dinner.
The silence after that was brutal, you froze beside the open car door, Nate looked at Cara, then at you âNot tonight, sweetheart,â he said gently, Caraâs face fell. âWhy?â
You gripped the door, Nate crouched beside her seat. âBecause Mommy and Daddy have different houses right now.â
âBut I donât like different houses.â
âI know,â he said, voice rougher. âI know, baby.â
âCan you say sorry?â Your chest hurt, Nateâs expression shifted âI have,â he said quietly. âBut sometimes saying sorry doesnât fix things right away.â
Cara looked confused by that, because she was four and sorry usually fixed stolen crayons and accidental shoves, Nate kissed her forehead. âIâm working on it.â
That answer stayed with you all night, Iâm working on it and he was.
You saw it in ways you didnât want to, he stopped missing calls, even during travel days. He learned Leoâs daycare teacherâs name. He showed up early to pediatric appointments instead of five minutes late with an apology and coffee. He FaceTimed every night when he was on the road, not rushed, not distracted. He let the kids talk nonsense for twenty minutes if they wanted. He asked you things too. Real things.
How are you sleeping?
Did your meeting go okay?
Did you ever call the plumber about the sink?
Do you need me to take them Sunday morning so you can rest?
You kept your answers short, he kept asking anyway, then one Sunday morning, he showed up with breakfast, not for the kids.
For you.
The kids were with him that weekend, which meant you were supposed to have a quiet morning. Instead, at 8:15, your doorbell rang, and when you opened it, Nate stood there in sweatpants with a coffee tray, a brown paper bag, and a sheepish expression.
âNo,â you said immediately, he blinked. âYou donât even know what Iâm doing.â
âYouâre doing that thing where you show up looking unfairly good and holding carbs.â
âI didnât know carbs were manipulative.â
âWith you? Everything is manipulative.â He huffed a laugh. âThe kids are with my mom. She wanted them for a few hours.â
âSo naturally you came here.â
âI brought your favorite.â You stared at him, he lifted the bag slightly, your stomach growled, Nateâs eyebrows rose âDonât look proud,â you snapped.
âIâm not.â
âYou are.â
âA little.â You should have shut the door, instead, you stepped aside.
He entered your house like he was trying not to breathe too loudly. Like he remembered that this was no longer his home, even though traces of him were everywhere. The framed picture in the hallway of him holding the twins after their first birthday cake disaster. The Avalanche hoodie you still wore when the kids were sick because it was oversized and soft. The mug he always used, still in the cupboard because throwing it away had felt too dramatic.
He set breakfast on the kitchen island, you took the coffee, he smiled faintly. âStill two sugars?â
âDonât.â
âDonât what?â
âRemember things.â His face softened. âI remember everything.â your throat tightened, you hated that, you hated him a little for becoming this version of himself now âYou canât justâŠâ You stopped, frustrated with yourself. âYou canât just bring coffee and look at me like that and expect me to forget how lonely I was.â
His smile disappeared âI donât expect you to forget,â he said, you looked down at the cup in your hands âI was right there, Nate,â you whispered. âI was right there, in the same house, with your kids, loving you, waiting for you to come back to me. And you didnât. Not really.â
He inhaled slowly, like the words physically hurt âI know.â
âYou donât get to say that and make it better.â
âI know that too.â You looked at him then, his eyes were red-rimmed, though he wasnât crying. Nate had never been good at crying. Anger came easier to him. Focus. Stubbornness. Silence. But this version of him looked stripped down. Honest in a way that scared you.
âI failed you,â he said. âNot because I didnât love you. I did. I do. But I thought providing was enough. I thought being there for the kids meant I was being there for you too, and it wasnât. I left you alone in a life we built together.â
You pressed your lips together, he stepped closer, then stopped himself, hands flexing at his sides âI want you back,â he said. âI want our family back. But not because itâs easier or because I miss waking up here or because the kids want it. I mean, yeah, I miss all of that. I miss it so much it makes me feel sick sometimes. But I want you back because I love you, and I want to love you better than I did.â
Your eyes burned âNateâŠâ
âIâm not asking you to decide right now.â
âGood.â His mouth twitched sadly. âI know youâre playing hard to get.â You scoffed, even as a tear slipped down your cheek. âI am not playing.â
âNo,â he said softly. âYouâre protecting yourself.â
That broke something in you, you wiped the tear quickly, annoyed at yourself for giving him proof that he still had access to your heart âI donât know how to trust this,â you admitted.
âThen donât yet,â he said. âMake me earn it.â
And you did.
You made him earn every inch, when he asked you to dinner, you said no twice before saying yes to lunch. When he reached for your hand after walking the kids to the park, you let him touch your fingers for three seconds before pulling away. When he flirted with you in your kitchen while the twins painted at the table and Leo smeared applesauce on his shirt, you rolled your eyes and pretended your cheeks didnât heat.
Nate took all of it.
Sometimes he even seemed amused by it âYou know,â he said one evening while washing dishes after family dinner â family dinner, because Cara had insisted and because you had been too tired to argue â âyouâre very stubborn.â
You dried a plate beside him. âI learned from the best.â
âMe?â
âUnfortunately.â He smiled. âI like when you insult me. Feels familiar.â
âGlad your standards are low.â
âMy standards are extremely high. Iâm in love with you.â
You nearly dropped the plate, Nate kept washing dishes like he hadnât just cracked your chest open in the middle of your kitchen, you stared at him. âYou canât just say that.â
He glanced over. âWhy not?â
âBecause.â
âBecause youâll like it?â
âNo.â
âBecause you already do?â You narrowed your eyes. âYouâre getting cocky.â
âIâve been very well-behaved for weeks.â
âThat doesnât earn you cocky.â
âIt earns me a little cocky.â You hated that you laughed, his smile softened at the sound, from the living room, Romeo yelled, âDaddy, Leo is eating the couch!â
Nate sighed, drying his hands. âThat kidâs diet is concerning.â you followed him into the living room, where Leo was absolutely not eating the couch but was pressing his mouth dramatically against the cushion while Cara screamed that he was being a dog.
Nate scooped Leo up and flipped him over, making him shriek with laughter âNo eating furniture, baby â he said. âWe talked about this.â
Leo giggled. âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo.â Nate gasped. âAre you arguing with me?â Leo grabbed his face with both hands. âDada.â
And then, because your life was apparently determined to ruin you, Nate looked over Leoâs head at you with such naked softness that your heart gave up pretending.
You loved him, still, again.
Maybe it had never stopped.
A few weeks later, after the kids had fallen asleep during a movie night at Nateâs apartment, you found yourself standing in his kitchen, staring at the fridge while he carried Leo to his crib.
There were drawings taped everywhere, Caraâs lopsided family portrait. Romeoâs monster truck. A handprint turkey Leo had made at daycare, though it looked more like a crime scene.
And in the center, held up by an Avalanche magnet, was a photo.
The terrible one from Caraâs recital, half ceiling. Nateâs shoulder. Your face laughing. Leo blurry. Romeoâs finger in the corner.
It was awful, it was perfect âYou kept that?â you asked when Nate came back He looked at the photo. âYeah.â
âWhy?â
âBecause you were laughing.â The answer was so simple that it hurt, you turned toward him, he stood a few feet away, hands in his pockets, watching you carefully.
âI miss you,â you said before you could lose your nerve, his whole face changed.
âYeah?â You nodded, throat tight. âAnd Iâm still mad at you.â
âI know.â
âAnd scared.â
âI know.â
âAnd I donât want to confuse the kids.â
âMe neither.â
âAnd if we do this, if we even try, you donât get to halfway come back. You donât get to make promises because youâre lonely and then forget them when life gets hard again.â
âI wonât.â
âYou donât know that.â
âNo,â he admitted. âBut I know Iâll fight harder than I did last time.â You stared at him, he stepped closer, slow enough that you could stop him.
You didnât âI donât want a new life,â he said quietly. âI want ours. Messy, loud, exhausting. Cara yelling at everyone like she runs the place. Romeo putting trucks in my shoes. Leo trying to eat furniture. You stealing my hoodies and pretending you hate when I call you beautiful.â
Your eyes filled again âI do hate it.â
âNo, you donât.â
âNo,â you whispered. âI donât.â His hand lifted to your face, thumb brushing your cheek. You closed your eyes for half a second, leaning into him before you could overthink it.
Then he kissed you, it wasnât desperate. Not at first. It was careful, almost questioning, like he was giving you every chance to change your mind. But you didnât. You grabbed the front of his shirt and pulled him closer, and Nate made a sound against your mouth that felt like relief, like pain, like coming home.
You kissed him until your chest ached, until months of distance collapsed into something warm and familiar.
Until one of you â you werenât even sure who â whispered, âI missed you,â and the other answered, âIâm here.â
After that, things shifted, not all at once, you were still careful. Nate still lived at his apartment. You still made him prove that he could be consistent, present, patient. But he came over more. Stayed for bedtime. Made breakfast on Saturdays. Took the kids so you could sleep. Took you on dates that sometimes ended with him kissing you against your front door like teenagers, both of you trying not to laugh when the baby monitor crackled from inside.
The twins noticed first, of course, Cara was suspiciously pleased âDaddy kissed Mommy,â she announced one morning over pancakes.
Romeo dropped his fork. âOn the mouth?â Nate choked on his coffee, you closed your eyes. âCara.â
âhe did!â Cara insisted. âI saw it!â Romeo turned to Nate, deeply serious. âAre you married again?â Nate cleared his throat, cheeks pink. âThatâs not how it works, buddy.â
âWhy?â
âBecauseâŠâ Nate looked at you helplessly, you smiled sweetly. âGo ahead.â He narrowed his eyes at you âBecause grown-up stuff takes time,â he said finally, Romeo considered this. âBut you love Mommy?â
The room went still, Nate looked at you first then at Romeo âYeah,â he said softly. âI love Mommy very much.â
Cara smiled into her pancakes like she had orchestrated the entire thing, you had no doubt she had.
The pregnancy test happened on a Tuesday.
You had been feeling strange for days. Tired in a way that sleep didnât fix. Nauseous at smells that normally didnât bother you. Emotional enough that you cried because Leo said âMama prettyâ while holding a banana.
At first, you blamed stress.
Then dates started lining up in your head, one night, Nateâs apartment, the kids asleep, a kiss that turned into more, a second chance that apparently had very immediate consequences.
You bought the test after preschool drop-off and stared at it on the bathroom counter like it might change if you glared hard enough, it didnât.
Pregnant.
You sat on the edge of the bathtub, one hand over your mouth, the other resting instinctively on your stomach âOh my God,â you whispered.
It wasnât fear exactly, it wasnât regret. it was shock, overwhelming, dizzying shock.
You and Nate had three kids. Three beautiful, chaotic, beloved kids. You were only just finding your way back to each other. You hadnât even fully explained it to the twins yet. Nate hadnât moved home. You hadnât decided what forever looked like now.
And now there was another baby, Nateâs baby, your baby, a fourth little person created in the fragile space between heartbreak and healing.
You didnât tell him right away, not because you wanted to hide it. Not because you doubted him, because you needed one day where the news belonged only to you.
You spent that afternoon watching the kids play in the backyard, your hand drifting to your stomach again and again.
Cara was bossing Romeo around in a game that had unclear rules. Romeo was yelling that his dragon truck couldnât be grounded. Leo was sitting in the grass trying to put leaves into a bucket with intense concentration.
Four.
You imagined another baby there. Another high chair. Another car seat. Another tiny MacKinnon face with your eyes or Nateâs stubborn chin.
Your chest tightened, when Nate arrived that evening, he knew immediately, that was the worst part, he walked through the door, kissed Leoâs head, let Cara wrap herself around his leg, listened to Romeo explain a complicated truck emergency, and still his eyes found yours.
âWhatâs wrong?â he asked quietly.
âNothing.â He gave you a look, you exhaled. âCan we talk after bedtime?â His face went pale, you hated that his first instinct was fear.
âYeah,â he said. âOf course.â
Bedtime took forever.
Cara needed water. Romeo needed to know whether sharks slept. Leo cried because Nate wouldnât let him bring a wooden block into the crib.
By the time the house was quiet, Nate looked like he was preparing to be stabbed, you stood in the kitchen, arms crossed over your chest.
He didnât sit, neither did you âYouâre scaring me,â he said finally âIâm pregnant.â The silence was instant, complete.
Nate blinked, once, twice âWhat?â you let out a shaky breath. âIâm pregnant.â his eyes dropped to your stomach, then back to your face.
âpregâŠâ you raised an eyebrow through your nerves. âNathan.â âI know,â he said quickly, flustered in a way Nate almost never was. âI know. I justââ
âYou asked.â
âI panicked.â Despite everything, you laughed, the sound broke him out of whatever shock had frozen him. He stepped closer, then stopped âAre you okay?â he asked.
That was the first thing he asked, not how. Not when. Not what now , Are you okay?
Your eyes filled âI think so,â you whispered. âI donât know. Iâm overwhelmed.â
âYeah,â he breathed. âYeah, thatâs fair.â
âI know this is a lot. Weâre barelyââ
âWeâre not barely anything,â he said, voice firm but gentle. âWeâre us. You looked away, tears slipping down your cheeks.
âNate.â He came closer then, carefully taking your hands âIâm scared too,â he admitted. âNot of the baby. Never of the baby. Just⊠of messing this up. Of not being what you need. But I want this. I want you. I want all of it.â
âYou already have three kids who treat your body like playground equipment.â he smiled, eyes wet. âWhatâs one more?â you let out a watery laugh. âInsane thing to say.â
âIâm serious.â
âI know.â He dropped to his knees in front of you, your breath caught âNateâŠâ He placed both hands gently on your waist, looking up at you with an expression so open it made your knees weak âI missed this,â he whispered.
âYou missed me being pregnant and threatening to murder you because I couldnât sleep?â
âYes.â
âYouâre romanticizing.â
âProbably.â
âI threw up for five months with Leo.â
âI remember.â
âYou cried when Cara and Romeo were born.â
âIâll cry again.â Your hand slipped into his hair, and he leaned into your touch immediately âI donât want this baby to be the reason we get back together,â you whispered.
Nate shook his head. âTheyâre not.â
âThey?â He smiled faintly. âCould be twins again.â you smacked his shoulder. âDonât you dare put that into the universe.â He laughed, pressing his forehead gently to your stomach. âSorry. Baby. Singular. Hi, baby.â
Your heart cracked wide open âYouâre ridiculous,â you whispered âI know.â he kissed your stomach once, so softly you barely felt it, then he looked up at you âI was already coming back,â he said. âBefore this. I need you to know that.â
âI do.â
âI love you.â
âI know.â his eyebrows lifted, you smiled through your tears âAnd I love you too.â
Nate stood so fast you barely had time to breathe before he was kissing you, his hands framing your face, your tears caught between you. This kiss was different from the first one after the separation. Less cautious. Less afraid. Still tender, but certain now, like both of you had finally stopped standing in the doorway.
A month later, Nate moved home, the kids reacted exactly as expected, Cara screamed, Romeo asked if Daddyâs house was dead now, Leo carried one of Nateâs shoes around for twenty minutes yelling âDada home!â like a tiny town crier.
And you stood in the bedroom doorway watching Nate unpack his clothes into the dresser you had never fully emptied, he caught you staring âWhat?â he asked.
âNothing.â
âYouâre doing that thing.â
âWhat thing?â
âLooking at me like youâre trying not to smile.â You failed immediately, he crossed the room and wrapped his arms around you from behind, one hand resting carefully over the small swell that had only recently begun to show âHi,â he murmured against your neck.
âHi.â
âYou okay?â
âTired.â
âHungry?â
âAlways.â
âNauseous?â
âDonât say the word.â he kissed your shoulder. âSorry.â from downstairs, Romeo yelled, âLEO PUT TOILET PAPER IN THE DOG WATER!â you and Nate froze âwe donât have a dog,â he said.
âI know.â then both of you ran, life did not become perfect.
It became yours again.
Nate still had road trips. You still had days where exhaustion made you short-tempered. The kids still tested every ounce of patience either of you had. Cara once announced to her preschool teacher that Mommy had a baby in her belly because Daddy âmoved back in and kissed her a lot,â which led to the most humiliating pickup of your life. Romeo asked if the baby could be named Truck. Leo remained deeply committed to chaos.
But now, when Nate came home, he came home fully, he found you in the laundry room when you cried over tiny baby clothes you thought youâd packed away forever. He sat on the bathroom floor with you during morning sickness, rubbing your back and letting Leo sit in his lap because the toddler refused to be excluded from any family crisis. He took the twins to practice and came home with a video of Cara telling Cale Makar that she was going to be âa big sister again but already a big sister before,â while Romeo skated in circles yelling that the baby was going to play hockey.
At your first ultrasound, Nate held your hand so tightly you had to whisper, âYouâre going to break my fingers.â
âSorry,â he said, loosening his grip for exactly three seconds before tightening it again, then the heartbeat filled the room. Fast, strong, real.
Nate went completely still, you looked over, his eyes were wet âDonât,â you whispered, already crying. âIâm not doing anything.â
âYouâre crying.â
âSo are you.â
âIâm pregnant. Iâm allowed.â
âIâm the father. Iâm allowed.â You laughed through your tears, and he kissed your knuckles, on the screen, your fourth baby flickered in grainy black and white.
One baby.
Not twins.
You made sure the technician confirmed it twice, just so Nate could stop looking smug about his earlier comment.
That night, after the kids were asleep, you and Nate curled together on the couch. His hand rested on your stomach, thumb moving slowly over the fabric of your shirt âDo you ever think about it?â he asked quietly.
âAbout what?â
âHow close we got to losing this for good.â you were silent for a moment âYeah,â you admitted. âI do.â his jaw tightened. âI hate myself for that sometimes.â
You turned in his arms. âI donât want you to hate yourself.â
âI hurt you.â
âYou did,â you said softly. âBut you came back differently.â His eyes searched yours. âAm I doing enough?â you touched his face. âYes.â the relief in his expression was almost painful âIâm still going to mess up sometimes,â he said âSo am I.â
âI donât want to be your regret.â
âYouâre not.â He swallowed âYouâre my second chance,â you whispered. âBut youâre also my first love, Nate. That never changed.â
He kissed you slowly, one hand still protective over the baby, the other cradling the back of your head.
Months later, when your belly was round and impossible to hide, when Cara had decided the baby was definitely a girl because she âneeded backup,â when Romeo still campaigned passionately for the name Truck, and when Leo had begun kissing your stomach every night before kissing Nateâs cheek, you realized something.
You had not gone back to what you had before, you had built something better, something more careful, something chosen.
One snowy evening, Nate came home from practice to find all three kids asleep in the living room, tangled in blankets after a movie. Caraâs head rested against Romeoâs shoulder. Romeo had one arm around Leo. Leo was clutching the stuffed lion Nate had bought him months ago.
You stood in the kitchen, one hand on your back, the other on your stomach, Nate came up behind you and kissed your temple âHey, Mama,â he murmured, you leaned back into him. âHey.â
He rested his hands on your belly, and the baby kicked almost immediately, nate smiled against your hair. âThey know me.â
âThey know youâre loud.â
âIâm not loud.â You looked toward the sleeping kids, as if on cue, Leo shifted and mumbled, âDada home.â
Nateâs face softened completely âYeah, buddy,â he whispered, even though Leo was asleep. âDadaâs home.â
You turned in his arms, looking up at him, for a long time, neither of you said anything, you didnât need to.
The house was messy. The kids were sprawled everywhere. There were toys under the couch, dishes in the sink, and a fourth baby growing between you. Your life was loud, imperfect, and nothing like the simple version of love you once thought youâd have.
But Nate was there, really there, his hands on you. His heart open. His family under one roof again and when he bent down to kiss you, slow and warm in the quiet kitchen, you smiled against his mouth, because this time, when Nathan MacKinnon came home, he stayed.
summary: after breaking up with your now ex boyfriend just after halloween, you decide to push through the rest of the holiday season without telling your family. coming home for christmas shouldâve been easy, but that all changes when you walk in and see your ex already thereâŠugly christmas sweater and all.
[word count] 18.5k
warnings: second chance romance | fake dating | exes to lovers | some angst | humor/crack | cliches | fluff because itâs christmas duh | miscommunication | obvious and not so obvious pining | typical christmas overbearing family | alcohol | brief injury | mentions of being in a past relationship | kissing | mature themes and dialogue | read at your own discretion
pairing: nathan mackinnon x reader
a/n: a full nate fic has been a long time coming! and i must say, i feel like this is the perfect story for him â enjoy loves. title loosely inspired by underneath the tree by kelly clarksonâŠjust gives that vibe
đ¶ underneath the tree by kelly clarkson, last christmas by wham!, blue christmas by elvis presley, sue me by audrey hobert, christmas morning by megan moroney, tis the damn season by taylor swift, have yourself a merry little christmas by john legend, a couple minutes by olivia dean + celebrate me home by lizzy mcalpine
you're not sure when being with nathan went from matching halloween costumesâthis past year, paint covered jumpsuits incapsulating the most perfect scene in movie history. julia stiles and heath ledger in 10 things I hate about you. naturallyâto this.
sitting on your new couch in your new apartment, internally matching the sad and empty vibes of your place, inside your hallow chest. the lights of your fake christmas tree flicker pathetically, but besides the little light they give off, you're in the dark. too unbothered with getting up to flick on the overhead light, you just sit in your empty living room, half cold tea on the armrest and picking at your chapped lips like it's an olympic sport.
chapped lips because you left your favourite lip balm at your ex boyfriends apartmentâone you shared. obviously, you're not going back there to get it. you told yourself you'd just buy a new one! but the store has been sold out for almost two months and you're seriously going crazy.
a usual colorado snowstorm whirls outside, snowflakes smacking against your window panes like little harsh reminders of just how everything is going. you're in the climax of your own sad romance movieâwhen julia stiles finds out that heath ledger only perused her for a bet. except in this version, there's no happy ending.
ugh! throwing tomatoes at yourself. seriously.
you pull your fingers away from your raw lips as your phone vibrates against the cushion beside your leg. pausing whatever below deck variation you'd been half paying attention to on tv, you grab your phone and hold the screen so it's doesn't go dark.
mom
hey honey. when you and nathan are on your way up to ours tomorrow night, can you stop by the store and grab the...
you stare at it like your phone just personally insulted youâwhich, in a way, it did. you and nathan. the words feel like a paper cut: small, but somehow way too painful for what it is. you picture your mom typing it out, smiling to herself, probably imagining the two of you laughing in the car, him driving with one hand on the wheel and the other reaching over to squeeze your knee. gross. cinematic. tragically outdated.
you don't open the thread to read the rest, to busy stumbling over the coupling of your name and his. you send her a thumbs up and all but throw your phone back down to the cushion.
your tea has gone entirely cold now, a thin film forming on top like it's given up on being comforting. you take a sip and immediately spit it back in like its poison.
you glance around your apartment, half expecting it to respond to your despair. the couch says nothing, the fake tree keeps flickering like it's on its last emotional leg, and the framed print you've been meaning to hang for three weeks still leans against the wall. it's a sad little ecosystem of almosts.
you think about texting your mom again. this time to correct her. you imagine yourself just putting on your big girl pants to type say like actually, it's just me now, or nathan's not comingâever again, preferably, but even the thought feels exhausting. you don't want the pity. or worse, the oh, sweetheart, you'll find someone new speech, which should honestly be punishable by law.
but instead, you reach for the half empty bag of pretzels on your coffee table and crunch one loudly, like it might drown out the ache in your chest. it doesn't.
the snow outside is falling harder now, blurring the view of the streetlights until everything looks like a watercolor painting left out in the rain. you remember how nathan used to make fun of your obsession with snowâsaid it made you "romanticize seasonal depression." you told him that was rich coming from a man who once got all pouty when you did that tiktok prank on him about wanting to go home early.
you almost laugh at the memory. key word being almost.
the thing is, you and nathan? you were good together. until you weren't. until life became less about shared playlists and more about shared internalized emotion and mismatched expectations. now, you're hereâalone, lip balm-less, eating dry pretzels like a woodland creature in emotional recovery.
your phone buzzes again. for a brief, humiliating second, your heart does that stupid skip thing, the one you swore it wouldn't do anymore. but it's just your mom again.
mom
also don't forget your matching christmas sweaters! can't wait to see you two! â€ïž
you stare. inhale. exhale. then type back, with all the grace and restraint of someone holding a half leaning christmas tree together with nothing but hope.
sure thing.
and then, because you're nothing if not dramatic, you toss the phone face down and mutter to the empty room once again, "this is just perfect."
âž»
Mon. December 22nd
the entire drive up to your parents place, you mentally prepare for the week ahead.
the scenery is beautifulâas it always is in coloradoâwith tiny snowflakes swirling around your vehicle like the world is your own personal snow globe. the heaters on full blast to give that cozy, borderline sweaty flush across your skin, and you're three candy canes deep. but then a mariah carey song stars playing through the fuzzy speakers, and you're thinking about last years impromptu karaoke session with nathan.
which brings you back to mental preparation for a holiday week of questions and comments and more than enough side eyes when you will inevitably shrug off the thought of your ex.
by the time you pull into your parents driveway, it's well past sunset. your headlights carve through piles of fresh snow shoveled around their cars that haven't moved in weeks, and there's a snowman in the lawn built by your niece, lennon, the day prior. you know that because she facetimed you to show it off while you were still wrapped in a towel after a shower last night.
the house glows like it always does this time of yearâwarm, golden light spilling from every window, and a wreath so big it could have its own zip code hanging from the door, completing the holiday vibes.
you sit in the car for a few moments, collecting yourself in the last bit of silence to a surely hectic christmas. when you see shadows moving through the windows is when you make your way through the snowy path and to the front door.
you tug at the hem of your christmas sweaterâa red and green monstrosity with the dancing reindeer that you and nathan bought two years ago to appease your momâand take one more deep breath. you try not to think about how you're showing up without the body that the matching sweater belongs too, and you definitely try not to think about how you're about to lie to your parents face about...your entire romantic life. no biggie.
"oh, nathan couldn't make it," you practice under your breath, lips moving around your new candy cane. "stomach flu, yeah. tragic."
candy cane dangling from your lips, and heart in your throat, you knock one hardy knock and push the door open. like usual, it creaks like it's something out of the haunted mansion.
the familiar warmth rushes out to greet you, cinnamon and pine and nostalgia thick in the air. "hey, mom!" you call, half cheery and half hoping she's too busy prepping a turkey for christmas dinner to ask questions right away.
she must be, because you can hear her muffled greeting from somewhere deep in the house. automatically, you smile at the familiar sounds of home. football highlights playing from the living room, tea kettle rumbling in the kitchen and conversations too loud for indoors. most likely your dadâit's always your dad.
"is that finally you teddy bear?" you hear your father grumble as you round into the archway of the family room. the tree is dressed in its usual bronze and gold fashion, lights almost blinding you as you enter.
"it's me," you drop your purse at the back of the couch, and let your eyes scan the room. it's only then, that you spot an all too familiar man, looking sheepish next to your niece as she shows him her colouring pages.
words die on your tongue as your freeze in spotâcandy cane falling to the hardwood and shattering on its sticky impact.
"you okay, honey?"
your brain short circuits for a beat too long, candy sticky at your shoes. for a second, you genuinely consider turning around, walk right back into the snow, and pretending you never showed up. a figment of imagination, if you will.
no, you want to scream at your dad, so not okay because your ex boyfriend is sitting on your families couch, wearing the matching ugly christmas sweater like you're still together.
nathan looks at you, sheepish smile still tugging at his mouth. "hey," he greets softly, like it's the most casual thing in the world. like your heart isn't currently auditioning for the nutcracker.
"what are you doing here?" you question, voice on the verge of frantic.
your dad puts his newspaper down and sends you a look of despair over his glasses. probably wondering why you're talking to your supposed boyfriend that way.
you swallow hard, eyes lingering on nathan like youâre seeing a ghost in someone else's living room. "I... I thought you were staying home sick," you manage, voice tighter than you expected.
he looks up from where he's sitting on the couch, lennon curled happily on his lap now, like an affection starved cat. nathan gives you a small, awkward smile. "yeah...I was," he says slowly, piecing together the bullshit lie you've started. "but then..." he glances at lennon, and she giggles, tugging at his sleeve. "...she insisted."
before you can say anything else, your mom's voice rings out from the kitchen, way too cheerful for the scene you've just walked into. "oh, good! you're both here! I was so worried one of you wouldn't make it driving separately like that!"
you freeze, staring from her to nathan, your mind racing. he shifts slightly, as if trying to make himself smaller, but your niece's giggle makes him stay put. you can almost hear the invisible tension stretching across the room, thicker than the smell of pine and cookies.
you take a slow step forward, forcing a smile you don't feel. "yeah, well, it is a christmas miracle," you mutter, glancing between your mom's oblivious cheer and your exes quiet, almost apologetic presence.
your niece claps her chubby hands. "yay! christmas!" the innocence of her excitement makes you laugh nervously, but inside, your chest tightens. somehow, everything feels normal and impossible all at once.
"nate, honey," you bite out through clenched teeth, plastering on a large smile that reeks of sarcasm. "can you help grab me some things from the car?â or grab your sanity, whatever.
he glances up from where he's holding your niece, eyebrows raised. "uh...sure," nathan says carefully, like he's stepping onto a minefield.
you grab the coat you'd only just stripped off because you were feeling to hot and flusteredâresisting the urge to throw it over your head like a shield as you stomp towards the front door. nathan follows, trailing slightly behind you, careful not to bump into the wreath hanging on the porch. the chill outside bites at your cheeks, which, combined with the peppermint still lingering in your mouth, makes you feel disoriented.
nathan closes the car door behind him with a soft click, like he's waiting for you to smack him in the chest or something just as violent. he can practically see the steam coming from your ears, and the anger laced with confusion adorning your features.
he swallows again, nervous. there's not a room full of people to hide behind now. within a blink of an eye, it's just the two of you, standing under the glow of the porch light wreathâchristmas lights twinkling like innocent bystanders to your festering panic.
"okay," you start, voice low but laced with panic. "what the actual hell is happening right now? why are you here? have I had a stroke and suddenly forgotten we're back together or something?"
nathan raises his hands, palms outward, like you've just pulled a weapon instead of emotional baggage. "your mom texted me and said to let me let you forget the roast pot she left at yours at thanksgiving." you roll your eyes as he continues, "and then your niece texted me of your brothers phone and said she was excited to see meâ"
you cut him off with a harsh whisper, eyes darting through the front window briefly to make sure nobody was snooping. "okay?" you press, crossing your arms over your pink puffer coat. "okay?! you didn't think to, I don't know, maybe just say you wouldn't be coming."
his eyes widen, half in disbelief, half in confusion. "and you didn't think to tell your family we broke up?"
you blink at him. "well neither did you, nate."
"obviously not," he says, exasperated, loosely gesturing back inside. "that's not my place. they're your family"
"you know what else is not your place," you hiss, jabbing a finger at his chest, "showing up here wearing our matching reindeer sweaters!"
his mouth twitches, the ghost of a smirk threatening to appear. "technically, your mom told me to wear it."
"nathan, this is not the time to be cute," you snap, though it comes out softer than intended.
he sighs, running a hand through his hair, looking every bit the boy who once promised you forever in the dairy queen parking lot. "look, I didn't want to make things weird."
"too late for that," you mutter. "i'm really freaking out now. my whole family thinks we're together, and we are very clearly broken up. at least if you weren't here I could've faked itânot have a constant reminder that i'm sad and lonely on christmas."
"y/n," he says your name, a hard beat passing between you. your eyes flicker away, he continues. "I can leave."
you shrug, feeling a little emotional and a whole lot heartbroken. "well you've gotten everyone excited now. there's not point in leaving and making it weird." you trudge down the stairs.
nathan glances toward the living room window where your mom's laughter echoes faintly, then follows you. there's a spark in his eyesâthe kind that used to mean trouble, but also sometimes meant fun. "listen," he starts quietly, "I don't mind...fabricating some stuff this weekend. just to make it seem like we didn't break up."
your eyes dart towards him, candy cane sugar still coating your tongue and disbelief coating the rest of you. "fabricating. likeâlying."
"like acting," he corrects, a little smile tugging at his lips. "and we both know we're pretty good at that."
you snort. "oh right, because pretending to be julia stiles and heath ledger at halloween was the peak of our performance careers."
he grins. "exactly. so what's one more encore?"
you fold your arms, trying to hold in the ridiculous flutter in your stomach. "and when do we tell them the truth? before or after my aunt asks about wedding venues again?"
"after," he says confidently, like it's already decided. "way, way after."
you groan, leaning against your car for support. "this is going to be a disaster."
"probably," he agrees. "but heyâat least we'll match."
your eyes narrow, "fine," you say, straightening up. "but if we're doing this, we're doing it properly. no awkward side hugs or pity glances. they know us well enough to sniff out that kind of bullshit."
nathan nods solemnly, as if he's already thinking of a game plan. "deal. strictly professional fake relationship."
"strictly." you smile, although it looks more like a grimace than anything sweet. you shove your bag into his chest and he lets out a low grunt before throwing it over his shoulder. you grab the present bags and then shut the car door with your hip.
the front door creaks open then, jingle bells singing and warmth blowing onto you and nathan as you climb up the stairs âyour mom peeks out, all bright eyes and enthusiasm. "everything okay out here?"
you both plaster on identical smiles that feel like holding a jenga tower together with your fingertips. "perfect," you chime in unison.
and just like that, you're back in the performanceâtwo idiots in matching reindeer sweaters, rehearsing the world's most uncomfortable christmas miracle. realistically, you know this isnât the brightest idea. pretending to be in a healthy relationship with your recent ex, who you may or may not still be totally in love with, sounds like a recipe for disasterâmore so than last year gingerbread cookies that were more salt than ginger.
but the way your mom is looking at you bothâlike sheâs expecting nathan to likeâŠget down on one knee christmas morningâand the way your niece texted him and asked if he was coming. nathan being here in generalâŠis all feeling very magical and nostalgic and youâre a sucker.
for you, the holidays have been spent with nathan for as long as you can remember. so maybe your decision to go along with this fake relationship has more to do with being selfish than anything else. that, and itâs too late to back out now. seriously, nathanâs got his free hand in your back pocket like he always used to do and your mom has turned all gooey eyes again.
thankfully, she doesn't seem to notice the tension buzzing between you and who sheâs always deemed her future son in lawâsheâs too busy cheerfully announcing, "I laid out your matching pajamas upstairs!"
"oh...lovely," you manage, forcing a smile that feels like a pulled muscle. beside you, nathan's tryingâand failingânot to laugh under his breath. turning his head into your hair like it hasnât been over two months since heâs touched you.
your mom waves a hand toward the staircase. "well, iâll let you two back inside so you can get changed and relax! I put the heater on so it'll be nice and cozy."
cozy. right. thatâs one word for it.
you mumble something polite under your breathâmaybe "thanks," maybe more along the lines of, "kill me"âand start up the stairs of the porch.
nathan's hand slips out your back pocket in favour of taking the present bags from your hands. it happens in the blink of an eye, and before you can even protest it, nathanâs already nudging you towards the door.
you don't look at him. looking would mean acknowledging the absurdity of everything that has transpired in the past 20 minutes, including the way his laugh hits the back of your neck and the warm feeling heâs left on your assâand acknowledging all that would mean your face doing that thing it always does when he's smug. heat rushing up your neck, eyes rolling skyward, every nerve buzzing like don't react, don't react, don't give him the satisfaction.
and you always used to react. one of nathan superpowers was getting you to crack. youâre trying to save yourself some dignity now.
you mom disappears into the kitchen, humming something faintly festive, still completely oblivious to the silent warfare as you kick off your boots and nathan shedding his jacket. you watch her go, wishing you could follow, or evaporate, or maybe crawl inside the cookie tin on the counter and live there forever. anything but this.
the moment her footsteps fade, nathan exhales a quiet laugh. "matching pajamas," he murmurs, voice dripping with mock awe. "thatâs a new level of commitment."
you turn toward the stairs instead of answering. "going upstairs," you mutter, like it's an order you're giving yourself and not a blatant escape mechanism. you canât hear your niece anymore, which means your brother, devin, mustâve put her in bed. also meaning itâs late enough for you to crawl under the covers and not been seen for the rest of the night. sounds perfect.
the steps creak beneath your feet, the air getting warmer as you climb. the smell of pine from the living room fades into that faint, nostalgic blend of laundry detergent and cinnamon candlesâyour mom's attempt to make the house smell like comfort. It almost works. almost.
unfortunately for your whole plan of rotting alone in your childhood bedroom, the stairs creak again behind you as nathan trails a few steps behind, close enough that you can feel him even without seeing himâhis breath, his presence, that unspoken this is ridiculous, but also kind of awkward energy rolling off him in waves.
you tell yourself not to think about the last time you climbed these stairs together, back when "us" wasn't just a script you both agreed to stick to for the week. but memory doesn't take direction well, it slides in anyway, quiet and sharp edged until it feels like you canât breathe.
at the top of the stairs, you pause, fingers curling around the doorframe like you might need to hold onto something. because itâs only then that you remember youâll be sharing a bed with your ex boyfriend who is acting way too cool about this entire thing.
your old queen sized bed sits in the middle of the room like a punchline, mocking you. the polka dot bed spread you used to have in highschool has been replaced with a snowflake blanket, and pillows that feature cartoon snowmen wearing scarves. itâs the kind of festive overkill only your mom could get away withâtemu hates to see her coming.
yours arms hang uselessly at your sides for a moment, brain processing this with the kind of disbelief reserved for plot twists and bad dreams. somewhere downstairs, the tv is turned off and light unpluggedâbut up here, youâre trying to not to scream. or cry. or a combination of both.
"youâve got to be kidding me," you mutter finally, the words dragged out of you like surrender.
behind you, there's a pauseâthen the soft thud of his duffle bag and yours hitting against the dresser next to the door. âwow,â nathan muses in that half humoured way he does when heâs trying to make everything seem fine. spoiler alert: this is so not fine.
he gently moves past you, hands tucked into his hoodie pocket, pretending to survey the room like a tourist at a crime scene. his grin is tugging at the corners of his mouth, the kind of grin that always used to get him out of trouble, or deeper into it. âdeja vu. except last time there were fewer snowmen on the pillows."
you spin towards him so fast your sweater nearly snags on the doorframe. "donât you dare try and make this funny. this is literally nightmare fuel. iâm sharing my childhood bedroom with my ex-boyfriend, who last time we were in hereâŠ" you stop yourself, heat rushing up your neck as the words die on your tongue. youâre not sure saying, âate me out so good he had to put his hand over my mouth so nodboy would hear you moan,â would be appropriate.
he lifts his hands, all faux innocence. youâre not sure if heâs remembering that hot night like you are. you donât have time to dissect his expression to find out before heâs speaking. "well, we've shared worse. remember your cousin's wedding? twin bed. floral sheets. one half decent pillow."
the memory hits before you can block itânathan sprawled half off the mattress, you stealing the blanket in retaliation, both of you whispering jokes until dawn because sleeping had felt impossible with that much closeness. you swallow the ache that memory leaves behind.
"yes," you finally say, voice as flat as you can make it. "and I still have emotional scars. you always take up too much room.â
âbecause you always took up none.â he retaliates, although it lacks any kind of actual retaliation. more like sadness. realization, maybe. like nathan hears what he says, he looks away from your big, sad eyes and towards the chair in the corner of the room.
a beat passes, âlook,â nathan starts softly, eyes finding yours. he moves towards you, and you catch a faint whiff of his cologne, familiar in a way that makes your stomach twist. âif it makes you uncomfortable, iâll sleep in the chair tonight.â
you hold your hand out, eyes wide, âno.â he hurt his back in the offseason and up until halloween, it was still bugging him anytime he laid funny. you canât imagine a chair being the best for the avs star player.
nathan raises a brow, âyou want to share the bed?â
also no. but you donât say that aloudâyou donât have to say it for nathan to see it written all over your face. a small grimace that you always used to get when youâd got to wedding together and see seafood on your plate.
you swallow, âjust for tonight. Iâll smuggle some stuff from the linen closet downstairs to make an extra bed on the ground tomorrow.â
a pause stretches outânathan looks at the bed, then back at you, eyebrows raised in quiet challenge like he doesnât quite believe you. but he doesnât push.
âiâll let you change first. gunna brush my teeth.â nathan says after a long beat, a hint of something you canât decipher in his tone.
you mumble something that resembles an answer and watch as your ex leaves the room, door clicking shut softly. finally alone for the first time since you got here, you exhaleâthe sound part sigh, part surrender. you make quick work of shedding your jeans and top, pulling on the gingerbread printed pyjamas. you use the en suite bathroom to speed brush your teeth before nathan can return from the hallway bathroom, and then youâre slipping between the covers like your head isnât aching and heart isnât racing.
when he returns a few minutes and a pair of matching pyjama pants later, the room is dark expect your old bedside lamp. your eyes lock over the top of your phone.
nathan swallows and moves towards his side of the bed. you put your phone on the bedside table as he climbs under the sheets, and you get a pang in your chest at how domestic it all feels.
you roll away, and turn off the lamp. âgoodnight.â
darkness swallows the room. for a while, thereâs only the soft rustle of blankets, the faint hum of the heater, and the shallow rhythm of two people pretending like everything is normal. itâs not silence exactlyâjust the kind of quiet that hums with things unsaid.
the you hear itâây/n?â
ânate?â you whisper, though your voice sounds smaller than you mean it to.
"nothing," he says. "justâiâm sorry."
you pull the comforter tighter, cocooning yourself in fabric and denial. "yeah.â me too.
and for one stupid, treacherous moment, as you stare at the dim ceiling and listen to him breathe beside you, you almost forget how hard this is going to be.
âž»
Tues. December 23rd
the morning unfolds like a holiday sitcom you're desperately hoping won't get syndicated. it really starts at 7:30 a.mâyour niece, bless her soul, bursts into your room, jumping on you and nathan until you're both awake. and that promptly had you remembering that your ex boyfriend was in your bed, half naked and with a semi definitely poking against your leg.
eventually, your corralled lennon downstairs with the promise of helping with decorating the tree, leaving without a second glance at nathanâwho flopped back down to the snowman pillow with a grunt.
that's beings you to around 8:45âdecorating the tree. nathan came down the stairs in a hoodie and jeans, a lot more dressed than you, still in your way too victoria's secret esque onsie for a family christmas. he made you coffeeâjust the way you like it, damn itâwhile your dad got all the storage boxes from the closet. by the time the tree was ready to be decorated and nathan was trying not to stare at the part of your ass cheek hanging out the shorts, lennon lost all interest in the tree.
leaving just you and your not so fake ex.
your mom and aunt hover nearby, offering unsolicited advice about symmetry and ornament placement like the tree is going to a holiday auction. but you and nathan shoulder the task like stoic soldiers, silently judging each other's choices.
"I think the last glittery one should go up near the top," you say, holding it aloft.
"top's fine," he mutters, then positions it a centimeter off center.
you frown. "that'sâuhâoff."
"perfectly off," nathan hums, smirking just slightly, the corner of his mouth curling in that infuriatingly familiar way. you roll your eyes but carefully adjust it, then notice he's strategically placing ornaments in the worst spotsâright in front of your carefully arranged candy cane clusters.
you've always been picky about the aesthetic of the christmas ornaments, and you're pretty sure he's only doing this to be annoying. you watch as your mom cooes at the sight of nathan brushing his hand against your lower back, and you plaster on a too big smile.
you lean in, and it looks like you're simply seeking his touch. but insteadâ"I hate you," you whisper under your breath.
"I bet you do," he counters, squeezing the flesh of your hip tightly. then, you watch as he moves your last placed ornamentâa little gingerbread couple who's faces are framed pictures of you and nathan, rather than the cookie. ironic.
you could only gape at him.
around 11:30, once the tree is officially declared fullâits branches sagging under the weight of ornaments that probably date all the way back to world war IIâyou finally manage to slip away long enough to throw on proper clothes instead of the matching pyjamas you've been wearing since you were dragged down the stairs.
but, unlike you hoped, the chaos doesn't calm. if anything, it evolves. loudly.
you step back into the hall, still half pulling your sweater over your tank top, only to be intercepted by your aunt, who launches immediately into a fresh round of rapid fire questions about wedding plans you absolutely do not have. you should've expected it, she's always been obsessed with the idea of you marrying your long time boyfriend.
"you know," she starts, voice too loud despite her attempt at a conspicuous tone. "I found this gorgeous venue out in denver that would just beâ"
"auntie liv," you choke out, already inching backward, "we're, uhâI think my brother was wanting me, so sorry."
he's not, but your aunt beams anyway. knowing her, she's probably thinking you've already picked some venue and are trying keep it a secret. if only she knew that couldn't be farther from the truth.
and that's your cue to flee.
you retreat down into the hallway, inhaling the blessedly cool air and leaning against the wall like someone who narrowly escaped a small emotional disaster. your pulse is still jumpy. it always is around the holidaysâbut this? this year? it's a different kind of nerves entirely, for obvious reasons.
nathan rounds the corner, stopping in the doorway when he spots you. you know it's him before you even look. its like he has this sense when you need rescuing, even now. even though he's your ex. he eyes you, "you okay?"
you push off the wall and swallow, "yeah," you nod, footsteps soft on the hardwood as you walk towards him. you fully intend on passing him, escaping the entirety of his gaze completely, but nathan takes ahold of your wrist before you can.
"you look a little frantic right now."
you don't say anything right away. hell, you can barley look at him. because every time you do, your brain seems determined to remember exactly how it felt to be his, and that is not helpful. because then the wedding talk doesn't sound all that bad.
"Iâ"
"oh look at you two," your grandmaâs croak interrupts before you can even articulate a response. you and nathan look towards the frail woman, half confused, but your grandma smiles, gesturing towards the ceiling.
apparently, neither of you noticed the small sprig of mistletoe dangling from the narrow doorway overhead. but clearly, your grandmother did. she waves a hand between you, like this is cute. "oh! go on, dear!" she chirps, needle still in her hand from her earlier knittingâyou're pretty sure she's still working on a gift for your dad. looks like a scarf.
your stomach drops. "grandmaâ"
"just do it!" she insists, voice bright, absolute, unstoppable. "it's okay, I know you two kiss and do things like hump-"
you're seriously going to die.
instantly, your face goes hot, just as nathan's eyes go wide as saucers. your grandmaâs cheer gets the attention of everyone the living room and kitchen. your mom watches with a fond look, spatula smothered with raw cookie dough in her hand. your brother is snickering like it's the funniest thing in the world, your niece is singingâ'nathan and auntie sitting in a tree, k i s s i n g.'
you take half a step back, flustered, and he gently shifts closerânot like he's agreeing, but like he's trying to shield you from the attention.
"hey," he murmurs under his breath, voice low enough that only you can hear. "you don't have to go through with this. seriously. we can make a joke out of it or fake it or somethingâ"
nathan's hand twitches like he might reach for yours, or like he might pull the whole mistletoe off the archway entirely.
"nateâ" you whisper, heart thudding.
"it's okay," he continues softly. "I know this is awkward. you don't owe meâ"
you don't let him finish. mostly because if he keeps talking, if he keeps being gentle and considerate and very much like the man you remember falling for, you're going to panic.
so you lean inâquick and decisive. your hand wraps around the back of nathan neck, and you pull him down. your lips press to his before you can overthink it, before the moment can collapse under its own weight.
nathan inhales sharply against your mouth, startledâbut then stills, warm breath brushing your cheek, like he's trying not to react too much.
the world goes silent for half a heartbeat, but your brain is screaming at you. because oh my god you're kissing your ex boyfriend and yup, confirmed, you most definitely still love him.
your lips malt together softly. quickly. too quick to be anything real. too soft to be anything strictly required by tradition. but that doesn't mean you don't feel the spark igniting under your ribs, like muscle memory is slowly waking up.
you pull back just as fast as you pulled nathan towards you, trying to style the motion as casual, like you're not thinking about how nathan kissesâwarm, familiar, steadyâlike nothing has changed.
he clears his throat. "that was... social obligation," he murmurs, tone neutralâbut his eyes aren't. they're warm, glinting with something dangerously close to amusement.
"yup. social," you swallow, reaching up to adjust your hair like that will somehow mask the fact that your heart is trying to perform a drum solo.
you can only hope you look normal and relaxed. maybe even coolâbecause you sure as hell do not feel normal, or relaxed, or cool. because even though you're trying really hard not to, all you can think about is the way nathan's lips lingered just a fraction of a second longer than necessary. the way your body leaned forward without asking permission.
he opens his mouth like he might say something elseâsomething that could make this situation ten times worseâor ten times more confusing. but then the living room erupts with someone shouting about missing garland, and you both step apart instinctively.
you swallow hard, almost shell shocked at realizing your entire family wasn't even watching. you don't glance at nathan again. wiping your mouth with the back of your hand, you dart back the hall.
by the time the afternoon rolls around, you finally mange to sit down with a huff, turtle neck sweater itchy at your neckâbut youâre too lazy to switch it for something else. nathan flops down beside you, knee barley brushing against yours. he's got a santa sticker on his cheek, courtesy of your niece, and some of your peppermint lips gloss still shimmering on his mouth.Â
and then, your mom is waltzing into the family room, a blissfully unaware smile on her face, "let's all go take pictures with santa! I need to update those gingerbread faces on the tree, you two." she waggles a finger between you and nathan, and you almost throw yourself into the fireplace.
â
the local mall had been turned into, what they advertised as "santa's grotto." it's a new development in your hallmark esque town, but your mom insisted on the car ride over that it looks like christmas threw up in the best possible way.
and that was obvious as soon as your brother whipped the van into the packed parking lot. your niece sequels from the backseat, shouting for nathan to look at the overly huge christmas bulbs hanging from the entry way. thankfully, she pulled your not so fake but also fake boyfriend into the back seat of the car, meaning you got to sit between your grandma and mom.
which is good, because you're still reeling from that kiss only an hour or so ago, and you think if you had to sit next to the man you're trying really hard to forget, it might make you go crazy.
once devin parks, the christmas excitement comes to a tenfold. everyone piles out like something out of a national lampoons movie, and while your mom and niece run ahead of everyone, you slowly linger at the back, boots moving throw the slush covering the carpark.
you can feel nathan eyeing you, but pick up your pace instead of looking at him, arms crossing when your coat blows open.
but he's quicker than you'll ever be, and catches back up in two strides. you silently curse as your brother shoots a look over his shoulder, and nathan has to slide an arm around your shoulders to keep up the whole act. you smile politely until devin looks away.
"are you upset?" nathan murmurs into your hat.
you turn away, rigid, "i'm fine." you don't mean to be such a bitch, but the words comes out sharp anyway, carved by nerves you cant seem to swallow. if you knew now how much this whole fake dating thing would take a toll on you in the first 16 hours, you would've sent nathan packing. or yourself.
shrugging yourself out of his hold, you catch up to your grandma and let her talk your ear off about a telenovela she's been watching as you all navigate your way through the holiday crowd. a few fake smiles and polite nods to show her that you're listening pass, and then you're all in line to meet santa. and unfortunately for you, you're back next to nathan.
you focus on the giant candy canes lining the path, and the fake snow that somehow manages to get everywhere instead of him. but it's proving hard when his gaze, once again, is burning holes into the side of your head.
you wait until your family is occupied and have no chance of eavesdropping to speak up about it. "stop looking at me like that," you mutter under your breath.
"like what?" nathan prompts, faux innocence dripping from his voice.
"like you're trying to read me or something just as cynical."
he doesn't flinch. instead, he tugs you closer, warm and steady despite the stiffness you're putting out like a force field. he dips his head a little, voice low enough that only you can catch it through screaming and the distant chatter of your family.
"I didn't mean anything by it," he says, careful, almost cautious. "just wanted to make sure you're okay afterâ."
you cut him off with a sharp exhale, "I know. I told you i'm fine." fingers curl inside your gloves, the frustration knotting itself in your chest. not just from the lingering tension that bleeds from your kiss, but also having him here in the first place. still loving him and knowing there's nothing you can do but make it worse by pretending.
nathan leans impossibly closer, "you know, for people pretending to still be together, we're really selling the 'about to breakup' energy."
"maybe that's a good thing. prepare them for the inevitable," you whisper back, voice a little sour.
he pulls back, eyes swimming with something that looks a whole lot like hurt. you gaze up at him, guilt gnawing away at your heart. after a beat passes, he looks away and huffs quiet, almost mocking, laugh, "yeah. guess so."
you open your mouthâan apology, an explanation, somethingâbut the line inches forward while you are frozen in the moment, and suddenly the family behind you clears their throat pointedly. nathan steps aside so they can pass, his jaw tight, his hands buried deep in his coat pockets.
you fall back in step beside him, close enough that your sleeves brush, but not close enough to fix anything. nathan keeps his eyes forward now, expression unreadable, and you trail after him through the velvet ropes, wishing you could rewind the last thirty seconds.
after a minute, it's your turn, and santa waves you over with a ho ho ho that sounds like he's running on fumes, shoulders slumped under the weight of the costume and the endless line of overstimulated children. the bright mall lights give everything a soft, artificial glow, and the whole setup smells faintly of peppermint and old velvet, and you're feeling nauseous.Â
your mom practically shoves the two of you forward. "go on! just the two of you firstâfor the ornament!"
"oh no, I don't thinkâ" you start, but nathan's already steering you by the elbow toward the oversized velvet chair like this is the most natural thing in the world.
"come on," he murmurs, dipping his head just enough for his breath to brush your ear, all mock chivalry. "don't make santa wait."
you sit stiffly beside him, leaving exactly two inches of space that doesn't last long because the chair dips under both your weights, and slides you closer anyway. the seat creaks in protest. you can feel the warmth of nathan's shoulder brushing yours, the scent of his cologne threading faintly through the peppermint haze. both of you smile in that strained, photo day at school kind of way.
the fake santa looks between the two of you like he's trying to decide if he should ask what's wrong or just hand out candy canes and pray his shift ends soon. "and how long have you two lovebirds been together?" santa asks, clearly fishing for small talk, but his tone suggests he already regrets it.
you inhale, ready to correct himâready to claw your way out of this entire situation, give up on the whole fake dating and walk out of the mall with your tail between your legsâbut nathan beats you to it without missing a beat.
"oh, a while now," he starts smoothly, voice dipping into that easy confidence he puts on when he knows you can't interrupt without making a scene. "we're...really close."
you turn your head slowly, painfully, your smile frozen and dangerous. "so close," you echo through gritted teeth.
the photographer, bless her oblivious soul, claps her hands. "perfect! one moreâget closer!"
"closer," nathan repeats under his breath like this is some kind of sick joke, mouth already lifting into a smirk. he leans in just enough that you can feel the warmth of his cheek near yours, close enough to make your face burn despite the weird tension brewing under the surface.
â
for the first time all day, the house has finally fallen silent just after 10 p.m. thereâs no clattering dishes, or laughter bleeding down the hallway, and your niece had hit a sugar crash almost two hours agoâmeaning that sheâs stopped sprinting up and down the hallway like a feral reindeer.
now, itâs just the faint hum of the furnace kicking on, and your brain going a hundred miles a minute. since the pictures at the mall, you havenât talked to nathan. the car ride was filled with classic christmas music and crossed arms. dinner was opposite sides of the table and purposeful avoidance.
you excused yourself and the half finished plate and the lie of not feeling well. after a shower so scalding it left your skin red, you rustled through the linen closet for extra bedding, promptly making a makeshift bed for nathan in the floor. after today, youâre really glad that your mom has so many pillows.
now, nathan is on the floor beside youâshifting on a nest of quilts, comforters, and two pillows stacked like a sad little throne. the lamp is off, and has been for the past 30 minutes, leaving the two of you in the kind of darkness where outlines blur but familiarity remains. you can hear him moving, trying to find a position that doesn't murder his spine.
you stare at the ceiling, pulling the covers to your chin. you sigh gently, equal part guilty and still upset from the day.
nathan has been in your childhood bedroom with you for almost an hour, and even though heâs been in the darkness for half of that, sleep hasnât come. for either of you. a beat passes, tense and stilling.
"are you upset because of the kiss?" nathan asks quietly, voice drifting up from the floor. he doesnât sound defensive, or teasing. just little unsure, like heâs been wracking his brain all day for an answer to your coldness.
your heart does an annoying little skip. "no." you say it too fast. too sharp, and he knows heâs hit the nail on the head. "iâm not upset."
he shifts again. you hear the soft exhale he always does when he doesn't quite believe you. "you kinda ran off afterward."
"only because I had things to do,â you mumble, although itâs a lie.
"right," he hums. "things like giving me the cold shoulder all afternoon."
you twist under the blankets. "it wasnât all afternoon."
"it was," he reminds you, lowly. "then when I tried to talk to you about it in the mall, you practically wished death upon me with your angry little stare." nathan pauses, swallowing roughly, âI thought I did something wrong.â
he didnât do anything wrong, and that might be the problem.
"you didnât," you mumble after a beat. youâre still a little rigid, but your voice is warmer now. "I was the one being weird. honestly, I forgot that the whole fake dating thing couldâve very likely led to kissing." you admit shyly, dipping your cold nose underneath the comforter.
nathan lets out a small laughâthe low, tired kind he only does when it's past midnight. "honestly, so did I.â
another quiet stretch sits in the bedroom, the kind that feels like an open door waiting for one of you to walk through. itâs him who steps through, voice barley above a whisper. âbut seriously... I don't want you to be upset. not with me and not because of the kiss.â
something inside you caves just a little. you swallow, tracing a pattern on the blanket with your thumb. "iâm not upset, nate." you hesitate before adding, "It just...surprised me."
he takes that in for a long time, and you can hear the thoughts turning in his head. "I probably shouldn't have gone so hard," he murmurs. "but you know iâve never been able to help it."
that shouldn't make your stomach flip. but it does. because nathan always knows right where to dig your grave. silence envelopes you again, the heater hums, but the room feels suddenly too cold. or maybe you just miss the warmth you had last night after months of sleeping alone.
you listen to nathan shift on the floor againâanother quiet wince hidden in the movement. guilt pricks you all over. concern, too. and something else you refuse to name. you knew his back was still bugging him, that why you let him in bed with you in the first place.
with a heavy sigh, you roll onto your side, and face the edge of the bed. "nate?"
"yeah?"
"...your back is going to be killing you tomorrow."
he laughs softly, but it doesnât land. "itâs fine."
"itâs not fine. thatâs the fourth time you've adjusted in ten minutes."
he goes quiet, like he's deciding whether to lie or not. "maybe the floor's a little firmer than I expected," he admits.
you chew your lip, staring into the dark. the space between you is cold, and the floor is hurting him. you tell yourself your offer is reasonable. practical. you tell yourself youâre doing this for his healthâbecause you do care. youâre definitely not thinking of the little groan of relief heâll let out when he slips under the covers, or how heâll pull you against him in his sleep.
definitely not.
you clear your throat. "get up here."
nathan goes still, like heâs not sure if he heard you correctly. "what?"
"get. up. here," you repeat, forcing your voice into a huff. "iâm not letting you throw your back out because iâm too much of a weirdo to share a bed with my ex."
he sits up, and hesitates, looking at your glossy eyes through the dark. "you sure?"
"no," you snapâtoo quickly, too honestly. the you clamp down on it. "I meanâyes. obviously. justâdon't make it weird." your words sit heavy in a beat of silence, and then the mattress dips as nathan climbs in slowly, carefully, like he's afraid he'll spook you. he stays on his side, leaving polite space, even in the dark.
but the warmth radiating from him bleeds across the sheets anyway.
you don't move. neither does he.
then, softlyâ"is this okay?"
you hate how much you like the concern in his voice. "yea," you whisper. "just...don't hog the blankets."
nathan chuckles under his breath, settling in. "wouldnât dream of it."
when the mattress shifts and his shoulder brushes yours, you don't shift away. not even a little. and as your eyes begin to flutter, nathanâs body heat warning the chill in your bones, you let yourself believe that this is real.
âž»
Wen. December 24th
you wake up on christmas eve with your head tucked in the crook of nathan's neck. he was still sleeping when you woke up, chest rising and falling in a way that radiates warmth. your matching pyjamas brushed together as you untangled yourself from him, quitley, as to let him rest. after all, you'll need a moment alone to try and come to terms with waking up cuddling your ex two days in a row.
you creeped downstairs and found your mom, devin and lennon in the kitchen. it smells like chocolate chip pancakes and some kind of festive tea.
"hey teddy bear," you dad greets form his chair, "nate still sleeping?"
your niece slips of her barstool, and runs into your legs, sticky finger gripping your bare thighs while she grins up at you. ruffling her hair in greeting, you nod. "yeah. didn't want to wake him."
your mom hums at the stove, hair pinned back in a jingle bell hair clip. "that's good. he looked tired yesterday."
lennon slips out of your hug and climbs back into the bar still with help from your brother. she's got a mouthful of pancake when you sit next to her. you shrug casually, looking at your mom across the island. "yeah. hockey has been kicking his ass."
you're actually not sure how hockey is going, but nobody seems to question that. she slides a plate of pancakes smothered in butter in front of you, kissing your head as you pour syrup over top. it's soaks in almost immediately, and your stomach growlsâmaking your brother snicker.
you narrow your gaze at him, and then whip a loose chocolate chip at him. lennon laughs, and just like that chaos ensues. butter sizzles, silverware clinks, chairs scrape as your grandma and aunt join the table in the corner of the bright kitchen. devin is mid teasing your niece about stealing her elsa mittens for himselfâthe latter laughing no daddy!âwhen nathan rounds into the room.
you look at him, chocolate smeared in your cheek. "morning."
the corner of his mouth the up in an amused grin, "morning."
"we're having chocolate pancakes!" lennon exclaims, already high on sugar as she practically bounces on the stool.
nathan doesn't take his eyes off your face, sitting in the unoccupied spot next to you. he thumbs the chocolate of your cheek, "I can see that."
you swallow, eyes following as he brings his calloused thumb to his mouth, licking the smeared chocolate from your cheek off. your niece gets your attention before you can blink again, momentarily forgetting about that whole...sucking as your pulled into frozen talk.
the rest of breakfast falls into an easy rythymânathan finishes his coffee quietly beside you, nudging his knee against yours under the table every time somebody talks to either of you.
"so is it true that y/n still can't skate?" devin snickers, biting off a chunk of bacon from the strip in his fingers. he's looking between the both of you, mischief in his eyes as he looks between you and your ex.
even though he's not asking you, you give devin the finger behind your nieces head.
nate grins, watching fondly as you point your eyes in your brothers direction. "i'll have you know, that i'm much better."
that has your mom gasping, turning away from your grandma, fork in her hand and elf apron still on. and she doesn't even need to say it for you to know what she's thinking.
soon enough, plates are cleared and everyone's bundled up, the house erupting into a flurry of scarves and zippers. your mom herds you all toward the mudroom like a determined sheepdog, shoving skates and thermoses into arms at random.
"come on," she says, ushering you and nathan toward the door. "the outdoor rink is only 10 minutes up the road." she moves down the stairs, helping lennon get buckled into the car.
nathan leans in just before you step down the porch, words hushed under his breath. "am I about to get bombarded at some random outdoor rink today?"
you think of the outdoor rink you frequently used to visit when lennon was only a baby and you much younger. it's a busy one, full of kids and dads wearing avalanche jerseys. you ponder sarcastically, patting his chest half sympathetically. "that's a very high possibility, honey."
â
you hear the faint sound of music before you see anything, a nostalgic little jingle warbling through static. kids are laughing somewhere ahead, and a vendor is yelling about free hot cocoa. the air outside is crisp enough to bite your nose the moment you step out, your breath fogging between you in pale little clouds. you'll definitely be making a visit to get you a hot chocolate before the afternoon is over.
as you all turn the corner at the end of the street, the world opens up into a postcard come to life. the outdoor rink looks like something out of a christmas movieâstrings of fairy lights looped overhead, soft music playing from a speaker that keeps cutting in and out, and snow falling in the kind of slow, cinematic way that makes people believe in miracles. or at least, instagram worthy moments.
nathan slipped his hand into your mittened one after he helped you with your skates, and then followed by his own. he does it without thinking, but suddenly you feel like you're in the bahamas and not colorado with how hot you feel. he helps you onto the ice, and your fingers tighten around his in an attempt to keep yourself steady.
he doesn't pull away, and neither do you. mostly because you don't want to fall. mostly. but then lennon is wanting to skate with him, and kids are zooming by and you're resembling a baby deer as you attempt to keep up.
"how are you still so bad at this?" nathan laughs from a few feet ahead, gliding backward like it's nothing.
you glare, wobbling as you cling to the boards for dear life. "because, nathan," you hiss, "some of us didn't spend our formative years pretending to be an olympic figure skater on a frozen pond."
"that was one time," he muses, but he's smilingâwide, unguarded, the way he used to when things between you weren't complicated.
you push off from the boards once a group of kids clear away, determination outweighing common sense. "okay. see? i'm doing it."
"you're doing great," he says encouragingly. "much improvement from the last family skate." he adds, and the way his mouth curls tells you he's absolutely picturing it.
you groan, taking nathan's outstretched hands as he offered them to you. "please don't bring that up."
"oh, I'm bringing it up," he muses, laughing as he gently tugs you forward another few inches. "you fell on your face. your face."
the memory flashes warm and humiliating through your mindâthe ice rushing up at alarming speed, your skates shooting in opposite directions like they were actively trying to murder you, the metallic taste of panic and blood. and then nathanâpanicked, frantic nathanâscooping you up and rushing you off the rink while muttering apologies over and over even though he hadn't touched you.
"I chipped one toothâ"
"two," he corrects, smug.
you narrow your eyes. "I hate you."
nathan grins, leaning in just a little. "no, you don't." he's still holding your elbows now, steady and certain, steering you like you're something breakable.
"I think you kissed my tears away," you remind him, cheeks heating as he guides you into a smooth glide. "and you paid my dental bill."
"that was not a big deal," he says, brushing it off like he hadn't insisted the receptionist put the charge under his name.
"yes, it was," you argue, wobbling slightlyâonly for his hands to catch your waist, firm and sure.
he steadies you effortlessly. "it's my fault for not keeping my hands on you at all times," he quotes himself, but this time with a teasing lilt.
"you can't actually prevent gravity," you deadpan.
"bold of you to assume I won't try."
you snort, and the sound puffs into the cold air like a little burst of warmth. nathan circles behind you, hands coming to rest lightly at your hips so he can steer you without forcing you to look down at your feet. "bend your knees a bit more," he murmurs, voice close enough that it tickles your ear. "there you go. you're getting it."
"you're a very bossy teacher," you say, but you lean into him anyway, letting him guide you through another slow lap around the edge of the rink. he's tried to teach you before, but something about this time has you feeling weak in the knees for an entirely different reason.
"this is why I never learned," you add on.
"and you're a terrible student," nathan counters playfully. "but you're always cute when you're struggling, so it evens out."
the words catch you so off guard that you physically glitch. it's somewhere between a full stop, and a frantic spin in his arms like you've forgotten that youâre not on solid ground. you try and do somethingâshove him, skate away, say something just to get him as riled upâbut the only thing that happens are your skates slipping under your feet.
your balance tilts and then you're flailing, arms moving like pinwheels at your sides until you hit the ground with an undignified thunk.
nathan's down at your side in seconds, skidding across the ice like gravity works differently for him. he drops into a crouch beside you, breath coming out in white puffs, concern carved into every line of his face. "hey, heyâare you okay?"
"ow," you manage to mutter through the embarrassment, blinking up at the cloudy late afternoon sky, where the rink lights glow like blurred halos. "I think I just broke my entire body."
"what hurts?"
your voice echoes faintly in the winter air, and a couple of kids whiz by, laughing, their blades scraping sharp little arcs into the ice. you groan and push yourself upright, snowflakes clinging stubbornly to your coat. you look down, your knee is already throbbing. "just my pride," you sigh dramatically. "it's shattered."
nathan huffs a soft laugh, reaching out to brush a patch of snow off your sleeve with gentle, sweeping strokes. his gloves leave faint trails in the frost. "your pride always did bruise easily."
"funny." you muse. but once you try to stand, and the pressure hits your knee, a sharp wince pulls through you, pulling you back down. "okay... maybe a little more than pride."
his teasing expression dissolves instantly, replaced with that laser focused softness he only ever uses on you. "where does it hurt? for real."
"here," you say, pointing to your knee. before you can even think to argue, nathan shifts onto one knee in front of you, the snowy ice crunching under him as he leans in. his gloved hand settles just above your kneecap, careful, warm even through the fabric. he looks like he's auditioning for concerned boyfriend of the yearâand nailing the part. you're sure your mom is somewhere cooing at sight, not even caring that your injured. damn her.
he examines it like he actually knows what he's doing, then nods. "you'll be okay," he murmurs, relief threading through his voice. "maybe just ice it a little if it's still bothering you when we're home. doesn't feel like anything's broken or dislocated."
nathan's eyes flicker back to meet yours, and before you can make a sarcastic comment about him being dr. mackinnon, he continues. "you scared me," he admits, voice low. there's a half grin on his face, like he's relived that you're okay, but his breath catches like a warning between you.
the honesty knocks something loose in your chest. you force yourself to look back at himâreally look. his cheeks are flushed red from the cold, his nose a little pink. his dark blonde hair sticks out haphazardly from beneath his beanie, and his eyes...they're warm in that way that always feels like stepping into a heated room after being out in the snow too long.
"it's just a fall," you force yourself to say quietly.
"yeah," nathan murmurs, gaze steady on yours, "but still."
and thenâwith the kind of tenderness that always catches you off guardâhe reaches out. a stray piece of hair has fallen forward out of your floppy bun, and nathan tucks it gently behind your ear, the brushed wool pad of his glove grazing your cheek.
it has a shiver rippling down your spine that has absolutely nothing to do with the weather. "when did you become such a sap?" you question teasingly, because humor is easier than acknowledging the way your heart just did a full body somersault.
nathan's eyebrows draw together for a beat, like he's trying to determine whether you're actually asking him that. "i've always been when it comes to you."
you don't know what to say to that besides I love you so instead, you give a half hearted snort and dust your mittens off. "smooth."
thankfully, nathan gives you a half smile, "i've been practicing," he muses, rising to his feet and offering you his hands. "come on. hold on to me."
"that's how I fell in the first place," you grumble, but you take his hand anyway, fingers curling around his as though they were made to fit there.
nathan steadies you with an arm around your back as you carefully regain balance. "see?" he says when you start sliding forward againâslow, cautious, but upright. "not so bad."
"you're insufferable." you groan, letting your head fall back like you're auditioning for most dramatic person alive. your knee is barley throbbing now, but you don't make any move to take your weight back. "i'm done. I want hot chocolate."
he still hasn't let go of your hand. his fingers tighten just slightly, as if making sure you don't attempt one final disastrous glide across the ice. nathan studies you for a second, lips pressed together in a way that's half teasing, half concerned.
then he exhales a soft, amused huff and nods. "alright," he says, giving your hand a gentle tug. "c'mon then."
nathan guides you carefully toward the exit, matching your stepsâslow, uneven, a little patheticâwith patient ease, his thumb brushes the back of your hand through the gloves. as he leads you off the ice, his voice drops into something soft and mock solemn.
"for the record," he murmurs, "I would've carried you if you asked."
you roll your eyes, but your grin is impossible to hide.
â
the afternoon at the rink ends soon after your disastrous fall, as you referred to it when devin mentioned your tiny limp. it had nathan snickering, and pressing a fleeting kiss to your beanieâso you'll take it.
dinner is chinese take out thatâs so fresh and yummy it has you audibly groaning into a container of chow mien. now that earns you a disgruntled look from your aunt and giggle from lennonâthe latter who follows suit around a full mouth of lemon chicken.
you and nathan help your mom and brother set out all the gifts for lennon under the tree once she was put to bed, all of you tip toeing and stifling laughter like little elves. nathan even got a unflattering picture of you crouched by the tree, a wrapped barbie in your clutches. you told him to delete it, he made it his wallpaper. whether it was out of spite or out of something elseâwho knows.
eventually, your mom and devin retire to their respective rooms, already preparing for a long day of wrapping paper, toys and turkey dinner. the house is left only illuminated by the tree lights, home alone playing on almost mute above the fireplace while you and nathan slouch on either end of the couch.
he's got a christmas bow stuck on his shoulder, and you've got an ice pack on your kneeâcurtesy of your mom before she left. the fire's gone low, just a warm crackle now, and the half empty mugs of cocoa on the coffee table are starting to look like chocolate sludge.
you watch under your shared santa blanket as kevin does something annoying. "no," you protest, pointing at the screen like it personally wronged you. "kevin in the first one would never do that. it just proves the original is better better. it's classic. the blueprint."
nathan scoffs quietly, leaning further into the cushion with a smug grin. "please. home alone 2 is superior in every way. better traps, better pigeon lady, betterâ"
"âproduct placement?" you cut in. "because if you love plaza hotel advertising, sure."
he laughs, low and easy. "you just hate it because it's set in new york."
"i don't hate new york," you protest, "i just think the first one feels more...cozy. more christmas-y. it's got heart."
"and a tarantula," he points out, shuddering. "instant deduction of ten points."
you roll your eyes, but the corners of your mouth twitch. "fine, mr. pigeon defender, what makes home alone 2 so much better?"
nathan thinks for a moment, eyes glinting in the dim, bluish glow of the tv. "itâs...funnier. wilder. bigger ," he says slowly, like he's pulling the words from somewhere he doesn't usually let people see. "it feels like what you'd imagine as a kidâgetting lost in a huge city but still being okay, still making it work. I liked that."
you turn your head, and this time you really look at him. his expression softensânot dramatically, not enough for anyone else would notice, but you do. you always do. itâs that barely there shift, that unguarded flicker, that dangerous warmth he probably doesn't mean to show you.
it hits you in the ribsâhard and familiar. that ache you've been trying to ignore for months. the warmth that feels like a secret you aren't supposed to keep. the problem is, it's getting harder and harder to pretend that you don't feel the way you do.
for a moment, neither of you speak. you watch as kevin runs through manhattan, setting up some absurdly complex booby trapâand the living room feels too still, too intimate for something as silly as a holiday movie.
you adjust your ice pack just to have something to do. "you know," you start, trying for casual but landing somewhere much closer to wistful, "we used to do this all the time."
"stay up too late watching dumb movies?" he teases, though his voice is quieter now, the edges softened.
"yeah." a faint smile pulls at your lips. "except back then, we didn't argue about which one was better."
"no," he starts, a small laugh under his breath. "because there was no time for arguing with you always falling asleep halfway through."
you nudge his foot with yours under the blanket, your toes brushing against his ankle. "and you always denied wanting to watch a movie at all. but always stayed up to watch the whole thing.â
nathan chuckles, and the sound curls warm in your chest. he leans his head back against the couch, eyes half lidded, lashes casting soft shadows on his cheeks as he look at you. "guess iâve just learned to admit when something makes me happy."
you glance at him from the corner of your eye, and your chest does that stupid, traitorous squeeze again. the one you keep pretending is nothing, but know that itâs everything. you think about your breakup, how you cried that you donât feel loved. hiccuped that it felt like he didnât want you anymore. how nathan didnât argue or try or make you feel better.
itâs a night youâve tried to forget about. and for the most part, you had forgotten about what the final nail in your relationship coffin was. but nathanâs words brought it all back. and now, all you can think about is how youâre supposed to keep pretending that this is simple.
the thoughts continue to rise, uninvited, and you swallow them down with a sip of cold cocoa.
"even home alone 2?" you ask lightly, because teasing is easier than honesty.
"especially home alone 2," nathan murmurs, meeting your eyesâreally meeting themâand something warm and unsteady unravels in your stomach.
it goes quiet again, but this time the silence doesn't feel heavy. It feels...comfortable. steady. like an extra blanket settling over both of you. you let yourself breathe into it, sinking further into the cushions as your eyes inevitably get heavier.
"fine," you slur, blinks becoming heavier. "weâll call it a tie."
nathan grins softly, watching as you slowly begin to fall asleep. he brushes your hair off your forehead before he can think otherwise. âdeal.â
outside the window, snow falls in the slow, lazy way it does right before midnight, all while kevin wishes himself a merry christmas. and for a fleeting, impossibly dangerous moment you think maybe you could too have a merry christmas.
âž»
Thurs. December 25th
christmas morning unfolds in that soft, slow motion way where nothing feels rushed, even though the house is full of people and noise and has been chaos up to that point. you and nathan are dragged downstairs by lennon naturallyâbecause according to grandma, present opening can't start until everyone is up and at em.
you're a little grumpy until you're in the heart of it allâthe living room glowing with the blur of multicolored lights reflecting off tinsel, the air warm with coffee, cinnamon rolls, and the sound of your dad's favorite holiday playlistâfive songs on repeat, because, you know, tradition. one of them is mistletoe by justin bieber, a song you snuck on there in the 3rd grade and he's never taken off.
torn wrapping paper carpets the floor like festive confetti as your niece dives right inâseriously, your ass barley touches the couch and she's going crazy. everyone is in pajamas of questionable fashion, including your aunt liv in her annual llama onesie. your grandma keeps proclaiming that this year is "the best haul yet," you don't even know where she learned that term.
and like usual, nathan fits into the chaos almost too easily. he sits beside you on the couch, one leg crossed over, coffee cupped in both hands like he's worried he'll spill it on someone's present. at one point, your niece insists he help her assemble a glittery, structurally unsound dollhouse. and he takes it seriouslyâkneeling on the floor, reading the directions upside down, muttering things like, "this definitely roof defies physics, right? It's not just me?"
and then lennon calls him uncle nathan on accident and your heart explodes. there's a brief thought then, that if nathan never showed up a few days ago at your parents house, it would've been your nieces first without him. you snap pictures of them in an attempt to not cry at the thought.
he glances up at you mid screw placement and smiles, a small, private thing that hits you in the ribs.
later, once lennon is done all her gifts and trying to decide which is her favouriteâwhich changes every three minutesâyour brother passes out gifts, he tosses a small one into your lap.
"from nathan," he says, like it's just a fact of life now, and moves on to pass another gift outâyou're pretty sure it's the knitting you suspected your grandma making for your dad.
you shoot nathan a narrowed look. "a gift?"
he shrugs, scratching the back of his neck. "it's christmas, and I just...open it.â
cautiously, you tear open the wrapping paper you're pretty sure you've seen in melissa landeskogs closet, and uncover the present. it's a special anniversary dvd copy of 10 things I hate about you, as well as a small chain necklace with a dangling letter N. the latter of two you used to own, but the chain broke right before halloween when you were trying on a glinda costume.
words die on your tongue, and your eyes well up for a million different reasons. you trace the letter and look over at nathan, who's watching you gently like thisâwatching youâis his present.
"you remembered." you whisper.
"I remember lots of things," he nods quietly.
the morning drifts into afternoon lazilyâlennon continuing to play, your dad and grandma napping in the same position, someone is always making more coffee. all while you and nathan steal little pockets of quiet. in the kitchen while grabbing extra napkins, on the stairs when he ties a crooked ribbon in your hair from a leftover bow, on the back porch, getting fire wood, where the cold air bites your cheeks but his presence makes it oddly bearable.
by late afternoon, the energy starts to shift. the peaceful lull turns into the annual pre-dinner scramble. your mom is orchestrating the kitchen like a general. "potatoes need mashing! someone check the bread! devin, stop taste testing everything!"
nathan mashes the potatoes with his sleeves rolled up and tendons and veins on display like it's a porno rather than cooking. you almost let the bread burn because you're too busy staring at him. devin catches you and you flip your brother off once he waggles his brows suggestively.
for the rest of the war zone in the kitchen, nathan stays by your side, helpful and carefulâhand at your back when someone squeezes past you with a hot tray, brushing snowflakes from your hair after you dashes out to the garage for more chairs. at one point he quietly refills your wine without you asking. it's such a small gesture that it shouldn't mean anything. but somehow it does.
you keep chugging it down to see if he'll keep refilling it. he does, and youâre well tipsy once everyone finally gathers around the table. some people's cheeks are flushed from heat and hustle, and the house is full in the best wayâlaughter echoing, silverware clinking, the scent of roasted herbs and cranberry in the air.
nathan ends up seated next to you again, because of course he does. he leans slightly toward you, just enough for only you to hear. "all good?"
you nod and swirl your red. "you?"
he exhales, maybe a soft laugh. "yeah. i'm great."
and you can only smile shyly.
the conversation warms, dishes are passed around, and the comfort of the day settles around the table like another layer of soft light. you're not thinking about the pretense, or the rules, or any of the carefully rehearsed boundaries. it just feels real.
and as the chatter swellsâas your family falls into that cozy holiday rhythm they do every yearâyou can almost pretend that its exactly what it looks like. exactly what it feels like. you and nathan sitting beside each other at christmas dinner...like nothing has changed.
your dad carves another slice off the turkey with the arm of a man performing a televised demonstration. "nate," he starts, not looking up as he puts the poultry on your moms plate, "how's the team? haven't had a chance to watch the last few games with the mrs and her cooking shows."
nathan straightens a little, laughing as your mom smacks your dads arm. "ahâyeah. it's been alright. were on a hot streak right now, but in a few days we're playing all the top of the league teams. so we'll see, I guess. we've been putting in the work though, practices over practices."
your mom tuts sympathetically and sips her wine. "that's why he looks tired! poor thing. working himself too much."
you nearly choke on your stuffing. "he's fine, mom. that's just his face."
nathan presses his lips together, fighting a laugh. "actually...no yeah, it is just my face."
your aunt liv reaches for the green beans, nearly knocking your brothers drink off the table. he sends you wide eyes in disbelief as she looks at nathan, "I keep telling you, you'd look less tired if you ate more. hereâtake some." she dumps a heap onto his plate without hesitation.
"thanks," he says, glancing at you like heâs saying save me with his eyes. you only grimace in mock apology.
devin leans back in his chair, looking between the two of you with a smirk that's a little too knowing for comfort. "you have a game in the next couple days? i'm assuming that's why you drove separately? so y/n could stay a bit longer."
"yeah," you say evenly, not looking up in favour of pushing around some potato on your plate. âand he wasnât feeling great. it was a surprise that he came.â
"yeah, I go back tomorrow night," nathan adds, almost too quickly. "jersey."
your brother huffs, and his next words make you cough. "mhm. I bet my sister will miss you. but I sure won't miss the sound of the headboard banging against the wall."
you tut your tongue, "you've heard nothing like that. and you're lucky you're daughter is 4 and doesn't understand what a weirdo her dad is."
your mom points a finger at him, "don't tease them. they're adults. and don't talk like that it's the dinner table, it'll turn me off my plate."
"adults who linger in doorways, trying to hump in plain sight." your grandma adds, half disappointed and half amused. you can only assume she is referring to your mistletoe kiss the other dayâthat she initiated mind you.
you laugh and the crudely and absurdity of it all. nathan's fork pauses mid air and his ears go red.
your mom lets out a gasp coupled with a snicker, her eyes wide. "mother! what is with you and humping? seriously, what's this, the third time?"
next to you, nathan shifts in his seat, while you hide your face with your palms. underneath the table, your knee brushes his again, a silent apology. he pushes back and stays there.
your mom changes the subject for mercy's sake. "nathan, you mentioned last time I saw you that you were trying to learn how to cook. how's that coming along?"
he nods and the winces. "trying is the correct word. I can chop vegetables, though. badly."
your dad snorts. "that's half the battle."
nathan glances at you, something soft settling over his face. "y/n helped me figure out how to not cut my fingers off."
"oh! you two have been cooking together?" she brightens, thinking back to many years of your teenage years. specifically, you almost burning down her kitchen trying to make kraft dinner.
you almost answer too fast. "noâjustâlike once. maybe twice."
"three times," he murmurs.
you turn. "three?"
he gives you a small, sheepish tilt of his head. "the soup counts."
"right. the soup." you soften without meaning to. "that was good."
he shrugs one shoulder, his voice low. "only because you fixed it."
the memory of last winter hits you like a soft blanket. it was one of those evenings were the roads were covered and attempting to get anywhere was like playing bumper cars. so nathan insisted he'd make a soup he saw on tiktokâsome lasagna thing that looked delicious. it ended up with him staring helplessly into the pot like it personally offended him soon after the first few ingredients were thrown in.
you had stepped in behind him after 10 minutes of just watching. you giggled as you took the spoon from his hand, fingers brushing over his knuckles. you guided him through the rest, storing slow and steady until it finally came together. nathan watched you the entire time, leaning against the counter like he couldn't fathom how much he loved you. and then because he couldn't not show you, you abandoned the soup for the bedroomâwhere kisses turned into moans and touched turned to thrusts.
it wasn't the soup that you both are remembering, but rather how easy everything felt.
so maybe that's why it's fitting for your niece to crack the snow globe bubble around you and nathan that you've been steadily trying to mend these past few days. how it's only when you think that maybe you could walk away from this holiday unscathed, and with a family who will never know that this was fake, because you and nathan would be an âusâ again.
the entire table is happily oblivious, focused on passing dishes and discussing holiday travel between the soup story. it's right thenâright when everything is calm and harmlessâthat your niece, perched in her booster seat between your brother and mom, looks at the two of you with the bold innocence only a four year old possesses.
"so..." she begins, legs kicking idly under the table, "are you guys ever going to get back together?"
the entire table freezes.
your fork stops. nathan stops breathing. your mother's eyes go round. your aunt's eyebrows shoot up like they're on springs.
and your niece, utterly unbothered, shoves a bite of cranberry sauce slathered turkey into her mouth and adds, "you always act like you still like each other."
the words hung in the air like a dropped ornament, rolling across the polished wood of the table and making everything feel impossibly still. you have no idea how she figured that out, or how she knows in general, but the silence falls like a snowstorm all the same.
"what?" your mom blinks at her, the room tilting just slightly as you go rigid in your chair. "who are you talking about, honey?"
lennon continues to swing her legs under her chair, completely unaware of the tension she's dropping like a grenade. "auntie y/n and uncle nathan," she says brightly. "I heard daddy talking to mommy on the phone about them breaking up."
your breath hitches as your families eyes turn towards your side of the decorated, full table. you don't move. devin's fork pauses mid air, while your aunt's eyebrows climb to the ceiling. your mom looks like she's about to choke on her sip of wine.
your brother lifts both hands in surrender. "don't look at me. It was just a theory," he says quickly. "they were acting all weird and I thought she was sleeping."
your mom's gaze moves to you. "well... is it true?"
"clearly it's not true," your grandmother cuts in before you can answer. she's waves her hand as if that settles it. "they're here, are they not?"
"teddy bear?" your dad asks carefully, voice low, as if the truth might shatter if spoken too loudly.
"I...um." the word curls in your throat, too small, too thin, as emotion presses on your tongue. you trail off, un answering, which only confirms the fact. that everything has been fake. you and nathan arenât together.
your aunt liv presses a hand to her chest. "oh my god."
the realization hits the table like a dropped plate. "you guys broke up?" your mom whispers, heartbreak softening the edges of her voice.
the silence is suffocatingâtoo warm, too close, the lights suddenly too bright. it's too much, and you push back your chair quickly, breath catching as everything closes in. "I need some air. I'm sorry."
you stand in a flash, the legs of your chair scraping against the floor. the room blursâyour mother's worried frown, devin's guilty wince, the stunned faces all around.
and behind you, quiet but firm, nathan rises halfway from his seat. already reaching for your wrist. you don't notice his reach, or how your mom is looking at you with sympathy in her eyes. you just high tail out of the kitchen like your plate has caught fire.
you don't make it far before your bottom lip is trembling in its own little rhythm, tears clogging the back of your eyelids as you walk down the hallway. the brief chatter that started up once you left your napkin scrunched at the table along with your dignity, fades as you walk further into the house.
once you feel like you're away from paying eyes, you stop and lean against the cool wall next to the basment door. you cry silently for a couple moments and briefly debate returning to the kitchen. but the thought of the knowing, sad looks you'll inevitably get from your family, is enough to have you not moving at all.
deciding that you're done with the world, you grab a bottle of expensive wine from the rack next to you and pull the cork out with a pop. you take a gulp, tastebuds assaulted by sour grapes, and then trudge up the stairs to your childhood bedroom where you plan to wither away.
what feels like an hour later, which in reality was only about half of that, you sit up against your headboard, wine bottle empty and abandoned next to you. you're curled up, knees drawn to your chest, itchy snowflake throw blanket from the end of the bed pulled tightly around your shoulders. you're still crying, more controlled then before, and have decided that scrolling through old photos of you and nathan was a good idea. spoiler alert: drunk you has always been such a sap and never has good ideas.
the door creaks, and your mom appears in the doorway, a mug of something warm in her hands. you hate how your chest deflates, fully expecting that it wouldâve been nathan to walk through the door. you mask it with a sniffle and a slurred greeting.
she doesn't sit immediately, just leans casually against the frame, eyes soft in the dim light. "mind if I come sit?" your mom asks.
"no," you mutter, voice small and a little wobbly. "not really."
she settles on the opposite side of the bed, mug still in her hand. she takes a slow sip. "wow," she hums, half to herself, half to the ceiling. "that was... a lot tonight, huh?"
you shrug, sniffing and trying to sound nonchalant, which mostly just made your voice wobble. "yeah. a lot."
your mom doesn't push, just waits a beat, letting the silence stretch comfortably around you both. finally, she sighs, eyes landing on yours. "honey I know you're hurting. and I know that...sometimes, we think someone doesn't see our worth, or maybe we're scared they don't." she pauses again, letting the warmth of the mug seep into her hands. "but he showed up, honey. I think maybe that's something. clearly, to nathan, you're worth something."
you blink, swallowing hard against the lump forming in your throat. "worth something?" you whisper, incredulous, half laughing at how ridiculous it sounded after all the chaos.
"yeah," she said, voice calm and sure. "worth enough to notice when you're hurting. enough to kiss you in front of your family when you're confused. enough to...try, even if it's messy and confusing. love doesn't have to be perfect. it's usually not. it's just...showing up. over and over. even when you don't know what's coming next."
you let the words sink in, the quiet warmth of her presence a calm against the tension of the weekend. even drunk, a part of you appreciates that she didn't ask a bunch of question. doesn't ask why you pretended to still be dating your ex to appease your family and not feel lonely. and maybe she asked nathan and he told her truth, or maybe your mom is just perceptive. either way, she's said exactly what you've been yearning to hear without prying. what you've spent months wondering, and wishing to hearâtold through someone else's pov.
"iâm scared," you slur softly, hugging the blanket tighter. "i'm scared it's all... too much, too late, too complicated."
she reaches over, hand brushing against yours, solid and grounding. "it's never too late to be honest, honey. to yourself, to him. maybe it's messy, maybe it's awkward, maybe there will be laughs and tears and a few burned dinners along the wayâbut that's life. and right now...you're still here. and he's still here. that counts for something too."
you nod slowly, letting her words settle like snow falling softly on your chest. the world outside is still quiet, snow drifting lazily past the window, but inside, your chest feels a little lighter. the chaos of the day, the embarrassment, the wine, the unspoken wordsâthey all still hung in the air, but for the first time since arriving, it feels like maybe you don't have to carry it alone.
"thanks," you murmur, voice barely above a whisper.
your mom smiles, small and wise, and you feel a lot like a kid on christmas again. just with alcohol and the emotional range of a teenage girls diary. she squeezes your hand. "anytime, sweetheart."
you lean back, letting the santa blanket cocoon youâfeeling the warmth of the room, the quiet understanding, and the faint echo of nathan's presence somewhere nearby.
you end up falling asleep before nathan even makes it upstairs. your niece had insistedâno, demandedâthat he read her a bedtime story, and the moment she hit him with those wide, pleading puppy dog eyes, nathan knew he didn't stand a chance. he never did, not with kids and definitely not with the people he secretly loves too much.
by the time he finally slips into the hallway, the house is quiet enough that every step feels loud. he opens the bedroom door slowly, like the room itself might shatter if he moves too quickly. his eyes find you immediately, curled on your side, hair fanned across the pillow in soft messy waves. you look warm. safe. peaceful in a way that twists something in his chestâand that also says you've had enough to drink.
nathan exhales, the sound barely a. million emotions crowd behind his ribsâfondness, longing, guilt he can't quite name, the ache of wanting something he's not sure he's allowed to have. he stands there for a moment, just watching you breathe, like he needs the reassurance of it.
then he quietly kicks off his jeans and the floor creaks when he climbs into bed. he freezes, waits, but you don't stir. not even when he hesitates, then gives in, sliding his arm around your hips and pulling you toward him with a gentleness he doesn't think he deserves. you fit against him like you always doâwithout effort, without question.
your body relaxes instinctively, tucking back into his. he presses his face into the curve of your shoulder, breathing you in. something unravels in him. he knows he shouldn't be holding you like this. the secret is out. but his own secret, the one that has him still loving you, isn't yet.
and as nathan is falling asleep behind you, he decides that he's tired of keeping it.
âž»
Fri. December 26th
morning comes in slow, gentle, and way too bright for someone who had stayed up drinking and overanalyzing holiday disasters. the sunlight slants through the blinds, painting stripes across the bedroom floor. you groan, stretching under the blanket like it might magically fix the world, or at least your aching head.
for a moment, you're completely unaware of anything except the heavy weight behind you and the steady rise and fall of a chest pressed to your back. then you realize in your groggy hazeânathan.
and he's not just rested there like every other morning, but instead heâs holding you tight, like he spent the whole night afraid to let go. his hand is splayed over your stomach, fingers curled slightly, and his nose is tucked into the back of your neck. his breaths are warm against your skin, slow, soft...unguarded.
you shift just enough to glance over your shoulder.
he's still asleep, hair tousled, lips parted slightly, with the faintest shadow of stubble dusting his jaw. like he'd forgotten his razor at home. he looks younger like this. vulnerable in a way you havenât seen in a long time.
a pang hits your chestâsomething sweet and equally terrifying. you had intended to stay up last night and talk to nathan about everythingâor as much as you could comprehend with the wine. you really tried. but inevitably, the liquor won and you were out like a light, leaving a million conversations un-had.
you slip out of bed just as the sun starts to rise, careful, to not wake him. when you moved his arm, nathan had attempted to keep you close, and you let yourself bask in the touch for a moment before slipping out fully.
down the hall, the house is still, holding the last traces of last night's disaster. you wrap yourself in somebodies big coat and the candy cane blanket off the back of the couch, and then quietly as to not wake anyone, step out onto the porch.
snow glitters across the yard, making the world look muted and soft. It feels like everything is holding its breath this earlyâjust like you are holding yours too. you exhale, and move to sit on the porch swing. you draw your knees up under the blanket and let the early, cold morning envelope you.
after everything that has happened the last few daysâfamily chaos, confusing glances, the weight of wanting nathan more than you ever haveâyou breathe in the much needed quiet. for the first time since you arrived, it's a proper moment alone.
you stare at the horizon until the cold numbs your fingers, until your thoughts stopped spiraling quite so loudly. you regret not making a coffee before coming out, because something warm to hold right now sounds like heaven.
just as you think about maybe heading back inside, the front door creaks open, a crack in the silent, snowy morning.
nathan shuffles onto the porch, your brothers slippers on his feet. he's holding two mugs, one obviously for himself and oneâthankfullyâfor you. "coffee?" he hums, voice still rough with sleep but laced with something soft.
you blink, trying to focus. "please," you croak, because embarrassment from last nights fiasco is already climbing back up your spine. "how'd you know I was out here?" you ask.
nathan passes you the santa mug and then carefully sits down next to you, careful not to trap the blanket under his big thigh. "heard you get up. then saw you slip out." a beat passes, eyes searching your face. "you okay?" he asks, voice low, just for you.
you blink, trying to find wordsâany words that weren't going to come out in a messy jumble of embarrassment. instead, you let out a humorless little laugh, rubbing your temples. "no. not really. I mean...everyone knows now. and Iâughâi'm...a disaster."
nathan shaka his head, a tiny, exasperated smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "you're not a disaster," he hums softly. "you're...you. and yeah, it's awkward. and yeah, everyone knows now. but that doesn't...it doesn't change anything about you. I was the one who made you do all this."
your cold lips part, but nothing comes out, leaving silence to settle again. it's not a cold silence thoughâit's warm, heavy, and full of things unspoken. he watches you carefully, like he's memorizing every shift in your expression, every flicker of emotion crossing your face.
you're not looking at him anymore, so nathan reaches forward, slowly, as if he's approaching a baby deer and not the girl he's loved for a greater part of his life. his thumb brushes a strand of hair behind your ear, gaining your attention like a slow flicker.
"i'm sorry," he starts again, quietly. "for all of it. I shouldn't have sprang this fake dating thing on you. I should've walked away, even if i didn't want to. it was too much considering how recent everything happened." you swallow, eyes glassy as you wait for him to continue. his thumb lingers by your hairline, swiping along the baby hairs like a symphony.
"and i'm especially sorry for that night. when I let you walk out of our apartment without trying to stop you. I fucked up everything." nathan pauses, breath shaking just slightly. "and there's not a day that's passed that I haven't regretted it."
your heart stutters in your chest, throat tightening in a way that feel impossible. you don't argue, or try and take the blame. because it's true, nathan was the one who let you leave, when all you wanted was for him to just see you. you place your mug on the ledge in favour of wiping your tears, nathan following suit, using his sleeve to clean your cheek.
solemnly, you nod. a mixture of agreement and relief. "I just..." your voice cracks, and you have to try again. "I wanted you to fight for me."
it comes out barely above a whisperâfragile, exposed, the words you had swallowed for months suddenly laying themselves bare between you. a truth you never let yourself speak because you hadn't wanted to sound needy or naive or unfair. but now, out here on the porch in the cold morning, with him watching you like you were something he's been trying to hold onto for too long, it slips out before you could stop it.
nathan's expression breaksâsoftening, hurting, and understanding all at once. the mug he's been holding is placed on the weathered floor, and he reaches for your hand slowlyâlike he's afraid you might flinch away. but when his fingers curl around yours, you don't pull back.
"I should've," he murmurs, thumb tracing the back of your knuckles like a promise he was only now learning how to make. "I wanted too, I just didn't know how. I was lost." he tugs your hand, and your eyes flicker to his. "but i'm here now, trying to show that i've always been there. i've always wanted you, even when I didn't know how to show it."
you let out a small laugh, watery and humorless. "you're here now," you repeat. "but we should've done this months ago. we shouldn't of gotten here in the first place."
"yeah." nathan drops his gaze to your joined hands, rubbing small circles into your skin. "we shouldn't be here." a pause settlesâstill, heavy, not painful, but true.
you breathe out, feeling your throat constrict a little tighter. you let a few more tears fall, hitting the blanket around your legs. "I kept hoping," you say softly, "even after I left...that you would call. I waited for you to call. or show up. or say you made a mistake." you swallow, the words tasting far too vulnerable. "I waited for you to come back to me."
nathan's jaw tenses, shoulders pulling in just slightly as if your confession has landed like a punch. "I thought about calling," he admits, voice low. "every night, honestly. i'd get all the way to your contact and thenâ" he shakes his head. "I convinced myself you already hated me. that you'd pick up the call and tell me that it was too late."
"and I convinced myself you didn't care enough to try," you whimper.
he wipes your face again, something raw flickering across his. he gently shakes his head, "no, I cared too much. that was the problem. I was terrified that if I begged you to stay, you'd feel trapped. like I was pulling you into something you didn't want anymore."
your eyebrows furrow, "Ive never not wanted you." you watch him frown at hearing the quiver in your voice, like the sight breaks him. "I wanted us, nate. I didn't want the silence, or the running or the avoiding or pretending that I didn't miss you when we were still sleeping in the same room. I just..." you shake your head this time, blinking fast. "I just didn't want to fight alone."
nathan moves so that he's cupping your cheek gently, guiding your gaze back to him once it flickers to your hands. "you weren't alone," he said, voice breaking in the middle. "I was fighting in my stupid, silent, completely backward way. I just didn't know how to fix what we broke. i'm sorry that it felt like I wasn't there."
you lean into his palm without meaning to, closing your eyes for just a second. "maybe...we broke it together," you admit quietly. "we both walked away. we both...gave up." it hurts to admit that maybe you had a bigger roll in your heartbreak than you thought. and although nathan was the one who didn't try and fight for you, maybe you didn't really give him a proper opportunity.
maybe you weren't hearing him.
nathan's thumb brushes your cheekbone, slow, tender. "then maybe," he whispered, "we stop giving up."
the words hit you with a warmth that cuts straight through the cold morning air. you open your eyes again, meeting his. you can see the sincerity swimming in his gazeâthe regret, the longing, the fear of making another mistake. the hope he was almost afraid to feel.
"do you mean that?" you sniffle.
"I mean all of it," he hums. "I should've fought harder. I should've said what I felt instead of assuming you already knew. I should've shown up. and i'm sorryâreally, truly sorryâfor everytime I made you feel unwanted or unchosen. I never stopped wanting you. not for a second."
you blink, feeling a little starstuck. nathan sucks in a breath, "and being here this week with you, even though me showing up made me look selfishâand maybe it wasâit only just reminded me of how much you matter to me. how much I've missed paying attention to your little quirks. your sarcasm and your stubbornness and the way you handled all the chaos like it bows to you." you laughs faintly, and nathan grins. "I screwed up before. I know that. but I don't want to let us slip through my fingers again. I can't. because I love you too much to not fight."
your breath stutters as you let his confession settle into all the empty places his absence had created. then, softly and tentatively, you hum, "I should've fought too. I should've told you I was scared instead of pretending I wasn't hurt. I thought pushing you away would keep me from losing you, but all it did was speed it up."
a beat, then you addâ"and I love you too much not to fight, too."
nathan shoulders sag in what feels like relief, and you can't help the watery smile that pulls on your face at the sight. he leans forward, letting his forehead rest against yours. his breath fans softly over your lips, warm and familiar, and for a moment neither of you move. it's the kind of stillness that feels sacredâlike the world is holding its breath for the two of you.
"I missed you," nathan whispers, not pulling back, not even opening his eyes. "god, I missed you."
you swallow around the lump in your throat. his closeness feels like slipping into your favourite sweater after months of coldâinstantly right, and instantly safe. your fingers lift, almost hesitant, curling into the fabric of his hoodie as if to make sure he's really here. his hands slide to your waist, grounding you, steadying you, like he's relearning the shape of you.
"nathan..." your voice cracks, embarrassingly soft.
he tilts his head, nudging his nose against yours in a way that shouldn't make your heart somersaultâbut it does. "you don't have to say anything else," he murmurs. "I love you. so much."
you shake your head, a small, breathless laugh escaping. "I love you," you whisper.
that earns the smallest smile from himâtender, shy, almost boyish. "yeah?" he breathes.
you nod.
and nathan looks at you like he's falling all over againâlike he's been waiting for permission to breathe. his thumb brushes your cheek, slow and reverent. "come here," he whispers the command, even though you're already in his arms, but it gives you butterflies all the same.
you lean in firstâa tiny tilt, barely movementâbut he meets you instantly, like magnets finally close enough to snap together.
the kiss is soft. not desperate, not rushed. just soft and familiar in a way that steals your breath and gives it back sweeter. his lips mold perfectly to yours, like they remember exactly how to fit, exactly how to make your stomach flip and your skin warm and your heart ache in that good, shimmering way. this is better than the mistletoe kiss a couple days ago, because this one, you know he wants.
nathan's hand slides up your back, pulling you just a little closer, and you meltâactually meltâinto him. your fingers slide into his hair, and he lets out the quietest sound against your mouth, like he's been starving for this and didn't realize it until now.
when you finally break apart, you're both smilingâgiddy and flushed and wide eyed, like teenagers kissing behind someone's garage. and because he's a greedy man, nathan presses one more quick, sweet kiss to the corner of your mouth before resting his forehead against yours again.
"that," he mumbles softly, breathlessly, "felt like getting you back."
you laughâwet and bright and overwhelmed. "that wasâŠso cheesy of you to say, nate. meaning this has truly turned into the ending of one of those terrible hallmark movies." you admit, tone playful.
his grin widens, soft and disbelieving. "yeah," he murmurs. "but terrible hallmark movies are my specialty, so it all checks out."
you're still tucked close to him, his breath brushing your cheek, both of you hovering on that sweet edge of another kiss when the door bangs open so hard it smacks the wall.
"âlennon, waitâ!" your brother's voice triesâand failsâto corral the chaos but it's too late.
your niece barrels onto the front porch like a tiny agent of chaos, hair flying, rudolph slippers lighting up with every determined stomp. she sees the two of you in an instantâand then gasps like she's just walked in on santa himself taking his beard off.
"oh my gosh." she announces, tiny finger pointing accusingly at the both of you. "are you kissing?!"
nathan's hands fly off you like he's been caught doing a crime. you nearly stumble with the sudden lack of warmth. "weâuhâ" he tries, cheeks pink.
your brother appears behind her, out of breath. "lennon, I told you to wait until they came inside."
your niece ignores him entirely, eyes still huge. "does this mean you're un-breaked up? because mommy said adults get weird and sometimes break up but then sometimes they un-break up because of christmas magic and hot chocolate."
you cover your face with both hands. "oh my god."
nathan, to his credit, bites back a smile. "uh... something like that."
lennon beams, satisfied. "good. because I already told my teacher we were all still a family and if you guys stayed broken up, i'd be a liar."
devin groans, and sends you an apologetic look as he grabs his daughters shoulders. they're both still in their pyjamas, meaning they haven't been up long. "we're going. we're leaving. say goodbye."
she doesn't, just waves at you with as much cheer as a 4 year old could. "carry on with your kissing! just not too much because that's gross!"
another beatâthen she's gone, door swinging shut behind them.
you and nathan stare at each other for two seconds before laughter bursts out of both of youâloud, helpless, and relieved. your tears have gone dry on your cheeks now, and both cups of coffee have started to freeze over.
"christmas magic and hot chocolate," you repeat with a snort, wiping your eyes. "so that's what brought us back together?"
nathan leans in again, slower this time, the corner of his mouth curved. "nah," he murmurs. "pretty sure it was you."
and when he kisses you againâsoft, warm, and absolutely interrupt proofâyou feel that same dizzy, giddy spark bloom in your chest.
Part 1 - Please Leave Me Stranded, It's So Romantic
Pairing: Sidney Crosby x f!MacKinnon Reader
Warnings: a few suggestive jokes here and there and adults pining for each other
Words: 6.7k
Summary: Living in your younger brother's shadow is already hard enough as it is so you move away to start over in Cleveland. Your heart is still stuck in Nova Scotia, beating for your brother's best friend and mentor but has too much time gone by for something to happen between you and Sidney ?
A/N: I have been wanting to write for Sid for so long and this serie is already so dear to me so I hope you'll enjoy it. Feel free to comment or request with ideas for the next parts :)
Part 2 - coming soon
It wasnât always easy being Nathan MacKinnonâs sister. Sure, you loved your younger brother to death and you were so proud of him and what he accomplished, but it made your personal life a little difficult. Especially in Halifax because between having the MacKinnon last name and having the same blue eyes and blond hair as your brother, no one ever let you forget who you were related to. It was always a little difficult to discern who genuinely wanted to know you and who wanted to get close to the hockey superstar you called your brother.Â
That had been one of the reasons that had pushed you to accept a position far away from Nova Scotia, where fewer people knew who you were. It had been a well-needed clean start for you in a city that didnât even have a professional hockey team. The job had also been an opportunity to follow your then-boyfriend, whose company had opened a new office in the States and needed him there. You had moved to Cleveland at twenty-five with your head full of hope and dreams you had wished to fulfill.Â
But now, after 8 years in Cleveland, you could finally admit to yourself that the city didnât exactly feel like home, even after all this time. If you tried hard enough, you could try to pretend that Lake Erie was the Atlantic Ocean, but you still missed the distinct salty smell that came with living in an ocean town. You missed Nova Scotia so much that every year you counted the days until you could fly home to see your family and finally feel like you could breathe. Being in Cleveland was even harder now that you had broken up with the boyfriend who had been the reason for you to settle in Ohio of all places, when the ocean had always been the one place your heart felt at peace. The house you had shared had at least felt homey compared to the apartment you had now. It was still a nice place, but it felt too empty more often than not.
Luckily for you, your family situation also came with advantages. Nate was the most generous person you knew, and despite earning enough money to support yourself, your brother made it a point to always cover any travel expenses that were related to him. You had tried arguing with him about it once, but he had been so stubborn about it and he looked so happy to be able to care for you that you had dropped the matter. So when you had confided in Nate about how you felt in your new place, he had immediately offered to fly you to Denver for the weekend, and as nice as it had been, the emptiness had felt worse the moment you had gotten back. The only light at the end of the tunnel was going home for the holidays and during the summer break you had.Â
So when June came around, you were practically buzzing with excitement at the idea of seeing your family and the familiar sight of the ocean. Your boss had approved your PTO at the very last minute, so when Nate had gone to book your ticket, the only flights left made you arrive in Halifax around 8pm because of a six-hour-long layover in Toronto. You had told him it was more than fine. You could deal with a layover, especially if it meant having a flight that left Cleveland at 10am instead of at the crack of dawn.Â
Or at least thatâs what you thought until you got to Toronto, because sitting in the airport alone was all fun and games until you had read the only book you brought in your handbag. You were so excited to get home that boredom got to you quickly. After 4 or 5 laps of the entire terminal, you were pretty sure you could name every store with your eyes closed.Â
Sitting down in one of those airport restaurants killed an entire hour, but eating alone just put you in a sappy mood and reminded you exactly why you couldnât wait to be home. Since you were already thinking about home and in a nostalgic mood, you thought it would be the perfect time to go through your camera roll. Each summer, your entire family took as many pictures as you could and then built a shared album everyone could check when they missed home too much. It was a way to build memories and keep them close despite the distance.Â
You were suddenly very thankful for the amount of pictures your mom took each year as you looked through the equivalent of the last ten summers. You and Nate had grown so much in that time, from young twenty something to now both being in your early thirties. Nate had gone through some drastic fitness evolution while you had pretty much stayed the same apart from a few rogue haircuts you had tried. Through the years of pictures, you saw how boyfriends and girlfriends had come and gone or how friends had slowly made fewer appearances. In all those years, the one constant outside of your immediate family was Sidney.
Sidney who had taken your little brother under his wing and trained with him every summer since. Sidney, who had gone from your brotherâs idol growing up to one of his closest friends in the sport. Sidney who fit in your family with so much ease that thinking of a summer where he wasnât there was impossible. It was just not a real MacKinnon summer if there wasnât a Crosby tagging along.Â
It had felt strange at first, having to share your family with someone who was both a complete stranger and one of the most famous people from Nova Scotia at the same time. But each summer, Sidney was one of the reasons you had the time of your life, and with time passing, you got to know Sid the person and not Sidney the player. Both were charming, of course, but there was something different about the version of Sid you got to know away from prying eyes, in a place where he felt most at ease. He was attentive and nice, always offering his help, and also the most disciplined and determined person you knew, outside of your brother.Â
Your thumb hovered over the album from three years ago; it had been the first summer you had gone back home after breaking up with your boyfriend. That summer had felt different. Maybe it was the breakup or the fact that you were turning thirty, but you had been taken over by an urge to try new things, to live life as fast as you could. And Sid had been there. He had invited you to train with him and your brother, driven you to hidden beaches you had never gone to, and accompanied you for a day on a boat where he and Nate had fished while you tried your hand at snorkeling.Â
During this summer, it had been impossible for you to ignore the way you naturally gravitated towards Sidney. It had seemed that for the first time, you were actually opening your eyes and seeing the man who had been around all these years. In your defense, the summers before this one, you had either been in relationships or, the rare ones you had been single, Sidney had been the one dating, so there was no reason to look at him that way.Â
That fateful summer, though, neither you nor Sidney had been dating anyone, and you had allowed yourself to linger. To exist in his space more in the hopes that maybe heâd notice you, at least as something other than his friendâs sister. It had taken some time, but you felt the shift happen slowly over the course of the summer. Youâd ask if someone wanted to join you to go to the grocery store, and Sidney volunteered when he usually avoided going out. Youâd propose a quick trip to the ice cream shack in town, and while your brother argued about his diet, Sidney was already grabbing his keys and his wallet.Â
Sidney would also often stay on the dock with you until everyone else had gone to bed, talking about everything and nothing at once. You felt closer than ever, and you caught yourself dreaming of possibilities that always sent a flush to your cheeks. If you hadnât been so caught up daydreaming, maybe you would have noticed sooner how Sidneyâs eyes would linger on your face illuminated only by the moonlight. Or how he sat ever so closely to you, thighs almost touching as your legs dangled in the lakeâs water.Â
It hadnât been until a week before your flight back to Cleveland that you caught on. And it hadnât been until three days before you had to leave that you had gathered the courage to do something about it. It had been another one of the late nights you and Sid had grown used to spending together; he was talking about a prank he wanted to pull on Kris and Geno. He looked so focused and concentrated as he explained his joke; it was adorable. You hadnât been able to help the giggle that had escaped your mouth or the way your hand had come to rest on top of his.Â
The moment he had felt the contact, Sidneyâs eyes had been on you, watching your movements like a hawk but also with so much tenderness laced behind it, like heâd be afraid to move and scare you away. Your laugh had died in your throat as he had turned to face you, an unreadable expression on your face. His fingers had carefully laced with yours, so slowly, as if he had been asking for your permission as he were doing it. The small nod you had given him had been all he needed to close the gap between you and press his lips against yours.Â
The kiss hadnât been like you had expected it at all. It had been full of the slowly building tension between the two of you, full of everything neither of you had dared to say but still poured into the kiss. It had been a kiss that was beautiful and intense because you didnât think life would let you have more than that one kiss. Between his life in Pittsburgh, the semblance of life you were trying to pull together in Cleveland, and the complication it could bring with your brother in the picture, the kiss had been a one-time thing. Â
But it had haunted you ever since. Every time you tried to date back in Cleveland, the kisses fell short, but you kept trying, because in your head there was no way youâd ever be able to have Sidney for yourself. Or at least not outside of the little bubble out of time and space that had been that summer three years ago. The sigh that escaped your lips was big enough to have the table next to you send a worried look your way.Â
You knew there was no point dwelling on the past, that it would only make it hurt more. And yet you couldnât erase the distinct memory of Sidneyâs breathing over your open lips or how he had looked at you after the kiss. Almost as if you had just broken his heart by giving him a glimpse of what you could have had in another life but surely not in this one.Â
It seemed that reminiscing about old memories made time pass quicker than you thought because it was almost time to board for your flight. You werenât especially tired, but apparently your brain and your heart needed enough of a break to make you nap for most of the flight home. You barely woke up when the pilot said you were starting your descent onto Halifax. It took a few solid patches of turbulence to properly wake you up, but as the planeâs wheel finally hit the tarmac, you were ready to grab your suitcase and get to the lake house.
As you left the plane, you shot a quick text to your brother, who had said heâd be there to pick you up, to let him know you had landed. You didnât wait for an answer, choosing instead to go through customs as quickly as you could to reach baggage claim. It took a solid twenty minutes before you could finally put your hand on your suitcase and pass the doors that led you to the arrivals where families and friends were waiting for their loved ones.Â
You took a quick look around, trying to find your brother with no success, which was shocking because even if he tried to disguise himself, Nate stood out like a sore thumb with his muscular and broad build. You were taking out your phone to check if he had answered you, maybe saying heâd be late, when a firm hand settled on your shoulder. You turned around, expecting to meet your brotherâs eyes, but instead you were face-to-face with Sidney.Â
â Sidnââ You stopped yourself, not wanting to draw attention to him more than the cap and sunglasses already were in the rainy weather. â What are you doing here ?âÂ
â I had errands to run in the city, so I told Nate Iâd pick you up. Didn't he text you ?âÂ
â I havenât checked my phone since I landed, so if he did, he left it pretty last minute.â You laughed at your brotherâs forgetfulness, following Sidney, who had grabbed your suitcase and was already walking towards the exit.Â
You trotted behind him, struggling to keep up with his long strides. He seemed to notice as he turned around and offered you a sorry smile before matching your pace. The walk to the car was filled with small talk about the flight until you ran out of anecdotes. Sidney had had the bright idea to bring an umbrella and insisted on holding it, despite already having one hand full with your luggage. You knew how stubborn he was, so you didnât even try to argue, only settling close to him so youâd both fit under the umbrella. The proximity meant your nose was filled with the scent of his cologne, hints of something woodsy and fresh floating in the air around him and wrapping around you.Â
When you finally got inside the car, the rain had clearly intensified, and Sidney was checking the radar to see if it would be worth it to wait a little bit before leaving. Since the rain showed no sign of stopping but, on the contrary, was supposed to get worse the more you waited, Sidney started driving as carefully as he could.Â
The drive to the lake house would usually take a little over an hour, but with the speed at which he was driving, you guessed it would look more like a two-hour drive. It was usually easy to fall into conversation with Sidney, but he was so focused on driving safely that when you tried to talk to him, all you got were grunts or one-word answers. He was so focused on the road you allowed yourself to take a good look at him, which you hadnât let yourself do in a long time.Â
For someone approaching forty, he looked glorious; his face was still sharp, but time was starting to soften the once rough edges. His hair and the small amount of stubble he had were grey peppered all over, but it only made him look better. Every small twist of the steering wheel made his muscles flex ever so slightly, and you couldnât help but stare at the way his shirt hugged his biceps and the muscles of his shoulders.Â
You could have kept looking at him for the rest of the drive, but the car decided otherwise as Sidney drove over a puddle that was bigger than he expected. You felt the car swerve dangerously quick as it aquaplaned, suddenly veering sideways. The unexpected movement caught you off guard, grabbing onto the closest thing to hold yourself as Sidney tried his best to take control of the car again. Luckily for you, he quickly did, but the shock was still there as your hand stayed right where it had held on, which just so happened to be Sidney's thigh.Â
If he noticed, he didnât say a thing, pulling over as soon as he deemed it safe to. The moment the car was stopped, his eyes were on you. His face was laced with worry as he checked if you were alright silently. He looked so scared despite having pulled over a minute ago that you just had to say something.
â Iâm okay, Sid. I promise.â You reassured him, moving your hand from his thigh to his forearm, giving it a squeeze. â You handled that perfectly.âÂ
â I should have stopped sooner; I knew it was stupid to try driving in those conditions, fuck. I just wanted to get you home so you could rest.â He cursed, half mumbling, looking at his hands on the steering wheel.Â
â Sid.â You called his name, waiting until he looked at you. â Weâre both okay. You did your best in those conditions. We can wait here until the rain dies down; Iâm not gonna turn back into a rat if Iâm not home by midnight.âÂ
Your joke seemed to at least make him smile, but he still looked anxious as he grabbed his phone, opening the weather app.
â What are you doing ?â You asked, seeing him pull his phone to his ear.
â Iâm going to call Nate and tell him we canât drive in those conditions. I know a place we can stay at for the night. Iâll drive us home tomorrow morning when the rain stops.âÂ
You watched intently as Sidney called your brother. The conversation was quick, the two men not being big talkers, and as soon as he hung up, Sidâs eyes were back on you.
â Iâm sorry.â He simply said and the honest regret in his eyes made your heart ache.Â
â Thereâs nothing to apologize about. You handled that way better than I would have, so thank you for keeping us safe.â You assured him with what you hoped was a reassuring smile.
It seemed to be enough to quiet Sidâs remaining worries, and noticing that the rain was calming down slightly as the sun set, he started driving again. The drive to the place he knew was relatively shorter than what he would have had to drive to reach the lake house. Fifteen minutes later, you were stepping out of his car in front of an adorable little B&B that looked straight out of a fairy tale. Or at least it would have in much calmer weather.Â
Seeing headlights stopping in front of the house, you saw who you could only assume was the owner opening the door and ushering you and Sid inside. It seemed she had everything ready for unexpected guests as she handed towels and slippers to the both of you. Before you could thank her, Sid was already talking.
â Thank you, Marie. I would have called, but the weather caught us off guard, and I didnât want to risk driving any longer.â He explained, pulling Marie into a side hug.Â
â Thatâs okay, you know youâre always welcome here. Are you just waiting here until the rain calms down, or do you want a room ?âÂ
â Rooms if you have them.â Sidney insisted on the plural with a tight smile.
â Oh Iâm sorry, sweetie; Iâm afraid I only have one room left.â Marie apologized, but you noticed the small smile she was wearing.Â
â Thatâs okay, itâs already so nice of you to accommodate us at the last minute !â You assured her. â Right, Sid ?âÂ
Sidneyâs face was contorted in a grimace; he tried to pass as a smile, nodding every so slightly.Â
â How rude of me, honey; I havenât introduced myself.â Marie said, coming to hug you warmly. â Iâm Marie, Trina and I were roommates in college; Iâve known little Sidney since he started breathing.âÂ
â Itâs so nice to meet you, Iâm y/n.â Hearing your name, Marieâs face lit up before turning towards Sidney with a knowing smile.
â Sidney ! Why didnât you tell me that was her ?â She playfully scolded him as Sidâs face grew redder by the second. â Sheâs even more beautiful than you said.âÂ
The compliment already made your face warm, but thinking about how Sidney not only talked about you to this woman but also told her he thought you were beautiful made your entire face go as red as Sidâs.Â
â Marie, please.â Sidney pleads, cocking his head.Â
â Okay, okay. I wonât embarrass you anymoreâŠâ She laughs softly, making her way behind the little front desk before grabbing the one remaining key on the multiple hooks. â The walls are pretty thick, so if you yellâ for any reason â no one will hear you. So if you need help, my door is the first left on the ground floor.âÂ
It seemed like Sidâs brain had stopped working as he stood there mouth agape, still processing Marieâs innuendo, so you reached for the keys and, without thinking, for Sidâs hand, dragging him upstairs to the room Marie had pointed towards. Sidney followed helplessly, looking like a fish that you had just taken out of the water. You ushered him into the room, closing the door behind him before sitting down on the bed.Â
One look at Sidneyâs face had you snickering and the sound broke him out of the trance he had been in. His eyes met yours and there was suddenly no use keeping the laughter in. His warm laugh joined yours, the sound mixing into a melody that reminded you of every summer spent in his company. When the laughter died down, your eyes were still meeting his, and you could have sworn there was something in the air. Before you could put a name on it, Sidney was wiping his thighs awkwardly and opening his mouth to speak.
â Sorry about Marie, sheâs adorable but she loves meddling. She means well though, I promise.â He apologised, red-faced.Â
â I thought she was pretty funny.â You reassured him, reaching for your suitcase to grab a change of clothes. â Do you mind if I use the bathroom ? I feel gross after the flight, I really need a shower.â
â Go ahead, Iâll go downstairs to catch up with Marie to give you some privacy.â Sid agreed, already reaching for the door as if he couldnât get out of here fast enough.
Your voice rang in the room before he could disappear.
â Sid ?â He turned around, looking at you. â Thank you for bringing us here instead of driving.âÂ
He simply nodded before closing the door behind him.Â
âââââ ââ ââ â âââââ
What you hadnât realized when you had gotten under the showerspray was the lack of towels in the bathroom. Because of that, you were now standing in the bathroom, soaked, helpless, and most of all naked. You hadnât even brought your own towels with you, so there was no point in running to your suitcase. You slowly opened the bathroom door, peeking your head out in hopes of seeing Sid. Unluckily for you, Sidney was nowhere to be seen. You would have texted him, but his phone was clearly laid on the bed.Â
You tried waiting for a few minutes in the safety of the bathroom, but you were getting colder with every minute. You were about to stick your head in the corridor and call Sid, your hand already on the handle when the door budged. You barely had time to hide your body behind the door, stopping Sid from entering. The visible confusion on his face faded when his eyes settled on your shoulder and the clear naked hipbone that was peeking from the slightly opened door.Â
â Sorry ! I didnâtâ I thought youâd be ââ He tried, stumbling on his words as the tip of his ears grew red.
â I was about to call you, actually, so great timing !â
â You were ?â Sidney almost whispered, a pink blush creeping on his face.
â Thereâs no towels in the bathroom. Could you ask Marie if I can borrow one, please? Iâm freezing my ass off.â You tried to joke, but it only made Sidney blush harder.Â
â Yes maâam.â He stated before running downstairs.Â
As fast as he had left, he was back with a big fluffy towel in hand, handing it to you and closing his eyes as he entered the room. You ran to the bathroom to get dressed and get ready for bed, longing to rest and feel warm. When you came out of the bathroom, you were surprised to see Sidney trying to wrestle a small comforter into a makeshift mattress.Â
You watched as he sat down on it, testing to see if it would be comfortable enough. If his wincing face was enough of a hint, you guessed that it wasnât. He still started lying down on it, wearing the same clothes he had been wearing when he picked you up at the airport.Â
â What do you think youâre doing ?â You questioned him, the sudden noise making him jump.Â
â Iâm getting ready for bed.â He stated, matter-of-factly. â I checked with Marie and with the weather app, we should be good to leave tomorrow around 7am, thereâs a two hour window where itâs not raining.âÂ
â Thatâs good, thank you for checking. It still, however, doesnât explain what youâre doing on the floor.â You insisted, resting one of your hands on your hip.Â
â Thatâs my bed and thatâs yours.â He simply answered, pointing at your respective sleeping placements.
â I appreciate the thought, but I am not letting you sleep on the floor, Sid. Youâre going to pull a muscle, and you barely started summer training.â
â Iâm not that old; one night on the floor wonât end me. Plus, Iâm not directly on the floor, see ?â He patted the comforter.
â Iâm not saying you are, but my point still stands; youâre not sleeping on the floor when thereâs a perfectly good bed in the room.â
â Well weâre at an impasse then because thereâs no way Iâm letting you sleep on the floor either.â Sid grumbled as he sat up with a slight pout.Â
â Weâre grown adults, Sidney; we can share the bed.â You sighed, patting the bed as you got under the covers.
You watched as Sidney considered your words for a second before letting out a sigh and getting up. He walked to the bed, hesitantly grabbing the covers to get under them.
â See ? Itâs not that hard; you can do it.â You teased him.Â
You were going to leave it at that when you noticed his clothes. He was still wearing his jeans, and you knew from many a drunken night that sleeping in those wretched pants was one of the most uncomfortable experiences ever.
â Jesus, Sidney !â You sighed loudly, looking at him in disbelief.
â What ?â He answered, voice laced with worry like he had been caught doing something wrong.
â Youâre really going to sleep in your jeans ?âÂ
â Well itâs not like I have any other pants.â He answered truthfully, like he hadnât even considered it a problem.
â Iâm not going to jump you if you sleep in your underwear.â Sid opened his mouth to answer, but you beat him to it. â And before you say anything I have seen you wearing a swimsuit, itâs basically the same.âÂ
â Itâs not.âÂ
â It is.âÂ
â No it isnât. Plus, I donât mind sleeping in them; it'll be fine.âÂ
â You wonât last a minute in them under the covers.â You bet, an unspoken dare in your tone.
With a huff, Sidney got under the covers still wearing his jean trousers. He gave you an unimpressed look before turning the lights off, making you laugh at the absurdity of his reaction. Just like you had expected, Sidney kept tossing and turning, seemingly unable to find a comfortable position to lie in.
â Is someone struggling to get comfy ?â You teased, barely noticing the smile threatening to show on Sidneyâs face in the darkness.
â Youâre the most stubborn person I know.â Sidney said as he sat back up, the sound of a zipper opening and then fabric hitting the floor.
â Itâs not being stubborn if Iâm right.â You boasted in a sing-songy tone.Â
Sidney didnât answer. He simply laid down again, facing you. You could see that his eyes were closed, breathing getting even as you let your eyes roam over his face. You didnât have a lot of opportunities to look at him from this close, so you etched the memory of the delicate traits of his face deep into your brain.
â Youâre staring, honey.â Sidney said, eyes still closed.
â You donât know that.â You muttered, feeling a blush creep on your face.
â I know you.âÂ
The honesty and the truth in the statement meant more to you than it should have. Your heart skipped a beat, breath catching in your throat as Sidney opened his eyes to look at you. You were suddenly aware of how small the bed was and how close to him you were. Despite being in the darkness, you could see how Sidneyâs eyelashes brushed the top of his cheeks and how his attention was totally on you. Or rather split between your eyes and your lips.Â
â We should sleep. We leave early tomorrow.â You said, sounding unconvinced by what you were saying.
â We should.â Sid answered, eyes still on your lips.Â
You were about to make a very reckless decision when Sidney moved again.
â Good night, y/n.â He whispered as he turned around to face away from you.
â Good night, Sid.â You whispered back, trying to make your breathing go back to normal.Â
âââââ ââ ââ â âââââ
You tossed and turned a lot that night, struggling to find a position where you werenât painfully aware of how close Sidneyâs body was to yours. And how easy it would be for you to just reach for him in the dark. Or get closer until you could wrap his arms around you. You knew thinking about this was doing more damage than it was helping, but the possibilities lingered in your mind. Every time you closed your eyes, a glimpse of what could be danced on your eyelids, keeping you just awake enough to struggle with getting some rest. It seemed Sidney wasnât plagued with the same problem, his soft snores filling the room.
You still managed to fall asleep, dreams filled of things you wouldnât dare to admit to aloud. It felt like some part of your dreams slipped into reality as you woke up with a noticeable weight across your waist. As you slowly came back to your senses, you felt Sidneyâs warm breath fanning over your back and his face hiding in the crook of your neck.Â
The wise thing to do would have been to slip away from his grip before he woke up and pretend like nothing ever happened, but you just couldn't. If this was going to be your one opportunity to wake up wrapped in his arms, you were going to enjoy every second of it, no matter the feeling in the pit of your stomach or the voice in your head repeating that this was wrong.Â
Sidneyâs breathing changed as he slowly woke up too, his whole body going stiff as he realized what he had done in his sleep. You felt him peeling his arm off your waist so delicately; you decided it would be funny to tease him. So before he could pretend it didnât happen, you turned around, clearly awake, and looked at him with a bright smile.
â Morning, Sid!â You beamed, startling him at the sudden movement and sound of your voice.
â HiâŠâ He answered, face red and voice rough with sleep.Â
â Howâd you sleep ?â You continued, like the proximity wasnât anything out of the ordinary.Â
â Good, good. Thanks.â He sighed, fighting a smile at your morning cheerfulness. â Judging from the energy, Iâm assuming you slept well too ?â
â Oh yeah, I slept like a baby ! Turns out, you make for a fine blanket, Crosby. I usually run cold, but you were hot all night.âÂ
The words left your mouth before you could stop them, and Sidneyâs face contorted into a grimace once again at the possible interpretation of your sentence. His expression was so comical you couldnât help but snicker, which only made Sidney grumble something to himself.Â
After one look at the clock, you got up with your back to Sidney, missing how his eyes roamed over your figure as you stretched to remove any leftover sleepiness from your body. You both got ready in silence, stealing glances without the other noticing. It seemed the only person aware of it all was Marie, as she watched you get out of the room to say goodbye before heading out.Â
With a knowing smile on her face, Marie grabbed the basket she had gotten ready and packed with two coffees to go and a few pastries and muffins for the road. She handed it to Sidney, hugging him fondly and whispering something in his ear you couldnât catch. He looked back at her with a secretive smile, his eyes shining with a glint you hadnât seen before. While Sidney packed the car again, it was your turn to say goodbye. Marie hugged you with the same warmth she did Sid, like you had known her your whole life.
â Youâre welcome back here anytime, sweetie.â She said, grabbing your hand in hers and squeezing it gently.
â Thank you so much; youâve been so kind to us.âÂ
â Any friend of Sidney is a friend of mine.â She assured, inching closer to you before adding, â You should see the way he looks at you when youâre not looking, darling. I donât know whatâs going on between you, but he looks at you like youâve hung the moon. Donât let that slip away from you.â
â I ââ Her words caught you off guard, turning around to look at the man who was carefully looking at a paper map to pick the best route to get you home. â I think that ship has sailed, Marie, but thank you.âÂ
â You never know what could happen if you donât try. Sidney might be too proud or too shy to try something, but that doesnât mean you should do the same. Iâve lived enough to assure you that you should always chase even the tiniest glimpse of happiness you see; itâs almost always worth it.âÂ
â Iâll keep that in mind; thank you again.â You answered, her words ringing in your head on repeat as you climbed into the passenger seat and waved goodbye.
âââââ ââ ââ â âââââ
You stayed quiet for the first thirty minutes of the drive, lost in thoughts over what Marie had said. It wasnât that out of the ordinary for you to be quiet, but Sidney knew you enough to know something was on your mind. You had that melancholic look painted on your face as you watched the rows of trees and miles of nature roll behind the window.
â Are you okay ?â He carefully asked, sending a quick look your way before returning his eyes on the road.
â Just thinking about stuff. Donât worry about it.âÂ
â You know you can talk to me if you want to, right ? Iâm always here if you need it. Whether weâre here or somewhere else, Iâm just a phone call away.â He assured earnestly.Â
â Thatâs very sweet, thank you.â You sighed softly.
Marieâs words had brought back a tiny flicker of hope that you had fought hard to bury deep within your heart and memories were coming back to you as the scenery got more familiar with every passing minute. All the nights pining over your brotherâs friend and mentor as he slept in the room next to yours were vivid in your mind as you remembered how it had felt to have to hide your crush from your family, for your sake and theirs.Â
The emotional part of your brain wanted to let yourself imagine what it could be like if you just admitted to Sidney that you saw him as more than a family friend right there. The rational part of your brain was convinced it would make things messy for everyone, no matter how Sidney felt about you.Â
â Itâs always a little weird coming back here after being away for so long. I never realize how nostalgic I am of this place until I actually get here.â You confessed, looking at the horizon wistfully.Â
â I know what you mean. I love Pittsburgh, but here is the only place where I feel like I can actually breathe. Itâs home.âÂ
â Yeah, thereâs really no place like home.â You said, looking at Sidney, because there was no version of home he wasnât somehow involved in.Â
The rest of the drive was spent in comfortable silence as the road slowly got busier with people getting up and starting their day. Along the road, you had connected your phone to the car radio, and Sidneyâs fingers were tapping along to whatever song was playing as you hummed softly. It felt domestic in a way that felt right and scary at the same time. Sidneyâs hand was resting on the center console, inches away from you, and part of you wished it would be resting on your knee or your thigh instead. The thought was starting to take too much space in your mind, so you closed your eyes and let sleep take over you, dreaming about a world where you were someone else and Sid was just Sid and everything was simpler.
âââââ ââ ââ â âââââ
Nate was sipping his smoothie on the balcony with his mom when he heard the sound of wheels rolling over the graveled road. His head turned towards the sound, and he watched as Sidney stopped the car, took a look at you, and got out of the car. He was expecting his friends to head for the door, but instead Sidney went around the car and opened up the passenger door. Sidney crouched a little bit as his arm disappeared into the car, nudging you awake softly before helping you get down from the car, holding your hand.Â
Nate watched you argue with Sidney for a second about getting your suitcase from the trunk, but before you could protest any more, Sidney was grabbing it and not letting go of it even as you tried to pry it out of his strong hands. Nate watched you bicker as realization dawned on him. The two of you looked like an old married couple, always bickering in a way that only came out of fondness for each other.
â Mom ?â Nate asked, keeping his eyes on the two of you as you got closer to the door.
â Yes, bug ?âÂ
â Do you know if y/n is seeing anyone right now ?âÂ
â I donât think so, why ?â Your mom answered, half-intrigued, half-worried at your brotherâs sudden interest in your love life.Â
â I was just wondering, thatâs all.â He lied, unconvincingly.
â Nathan Raymond MacKinnon ! You will not meddle in your sisterâs love life. Sheâs a grown woman; she can live her life as she sees fit.â Your mom scolded him as a mischievous smile grew on your brotherâs face.
â Even if it involves her and Sid ?â Nate tried, knowing your momâs fondness for his friend and how she had once hoped you and Sidney were going to be a thing.
â I â Ugh, who am I to stop young love from blossoming.â She caved in, wiping her face with resignation. â But if either of them get hurt, you will be in great trouble, mister !âÂ
â Donât worry about it, Ma.â Nate smirked, scratching his beard as a plan formed in his head. â Iâm just going to give them a little nudge so they can figure it out themselves.âÂ
And thatâs how Nathan MacKinnon started thinking of ways he could make his best friend and his sister realize they were perfect for each other. It wouldnât be an easy task, but if everyone but the two of you knew you were made to be together, Nathan wouldnât stop trying until he ran out of ideas. And if Nathan knew anything about himself, it was that he was nothing if not resourceful.
Pairing: Lane Hutson x fem!reader
Word Count: 15.2k YIKES
Summary: Your best friend desperately needs your help to impress a potential lover, but his eyes may be set on a different prize.
Warnings: alcohol, catcalling, unprotected sex, other vague sexual innuendos at the end
Notes:
Hi i'm starving and tired but here we go
i literally only can describe bars as millenial burger restaurants basically
mandatory beg for likes/reblogs/comments/thoughts in my inbox
This is part 3, part 2 here
It had been nine days. Nine days since the terrace, nine days since Lane had stood in the cold and cracked himself open and waited for an answer that never came, nine days since Cole's voice had shattered whatever moment had been building between you like a rock through a windowpane. Nine days of nothing. No texts, no calls, no two-in-the-morning murmurs through the phone about murder books and coffee shops. You'd sent him three messagesâhey, can we talk, and then two days later lane, please, and then four days after that just I'm sorryâand he'd left all three on read, the read receipts appearing within minutes like he was still watching, still waiting, just not willing to answer, and that somehow felt worse than no response at all.
You were becoming unhinged about it. There was no other word. You'd spent the first three days telling yourself it was fine, that he'd come around, that this was just Lane being dramatic and processing and he'd text you eventually with something awkward and sweet and things would go back to normal. By day five you'd stopped believing that. By day seven you'd started having the dreams.
They weren't like the dreams you'd expected to haveânot the explicit, feverish, body-memory kind that you'd have assumed would follow a night like the one you'd shared. These were worse. So much worse, because they were soft. In the first one you'd been lying on his bed, head in his lap while he scrolled through his phone, his free hand absently carding through your hair, and he'd been humming along to that stupid niche band he loved, and you'd been talking about something inconsequentialâyour coworker, maybe, or a podcastâand he'd looked down at you with that soft closed-mouth smile and said yeah, but you know I'm only listening to you, right? and you'd woken up with your face wet and your chest aching so hard you couldn't breathe.
The second dream had been worse. He'd been making breakfast in his kitchen on a Sunday morning, wearing boxers and a faded BU hoodie with the sleeves pushed up, and you'd come up behind him and wrapped your arms around his waist and pressed your cheek between his shoulder blades, and he'd just leaned back into you, comfortable, easy, like your body was a piece of furniture he'd arranged his life around. He'd covered your hands with his where they clasped over his stomach and said good morning, beautiful girl, without turning around, casual as breathing, and you'd woken up gripping your own pillow so tightly your fingers ached.
The third dream you wouldn't even let yourself think about. It had involved his laughânot the nervous giggle or the drunk cackle but the real one, the quiet one he only did when he was truly, genuinely happy, the one that was more of an exhale than a sound, his eyes crinkling and his whole face going soft. In the dream he'd been laughing at something you said, and he'd been looking at you like you were the funniest, most brilliant person alive, and you'd thought, with dream-clarity, oh. Oh, I love him. I love him and I've been pretending I don't because pretending was safer than admitting that this boy has the power to destroy me.
You'd woken up from that one at four in the morning and stared at your ceiling for an hour, your heart pounding, your mind replaying every moment of the last three years through a new lensâevery movie night where his shoulder had pressed against yours, every airport pickup where he'd hugged you too long, every time he'd remembered your coffee order or texted you about a song that made him think of you or shown up at your door in a snowstorm because you'd been crying. Three years of evidence, laid out like a case file, every piece pointing toward the same conclusion you'd been too stubborn or too scared or too careful to see. He'd been yours the whole time. He'd been yours and you'd let him suffer in silence, let him invent fake girls to talk about, let him lie awake in love with you while you dated other people and called him your best friend and never once stopped to ask yourself why his opinion mattered more than anyone else's, why his laugh made your chest feel full, why you'd never onceânot onceâin three years gone more than two days without talking to him.
The daydreams came next, uninvited, surfacing at the worst possible momentsâin the shower, on the metro, at your desk during a meeting. You couldnât stop imagining what it would be like to just be with him, in that mundane, unremarkable way that couples were together. Grocery shopping on a Tuesday, arguing about pasta shapes. Falling asleep on his chest while a movie played in the background, his fingers tracing lazy patterns on your arm. Him coming home from a road trip, exhausted, dropping his bag in the hallway and finding you in your shared bed and justâcollapsing into you, his face in your neck, his arms around your waist, mumbling missed you into your skin like it was the only sentence his tired brain could produce.
You imagined his hands. That was the part that snuck up on youâthe specificity of it, the way your brain would zero in on some small detail and obsess over it until you felt sick with wanting. The way his fingers had trembled against your waist that night. The way his thumb had drawn that slow absent circle on your bare back at the gala, possessive and gentle, like touching you was involuntary, like his hand had decided it belonged there independent of his brain's input. The way he'd looked at you in the bathroom mirror while zipping your dress, those pale blue eyes dark and focused, his jaw tight, his hands so careful, so controlled, while you knewâcould feelâthat every nerve in his body was screaming at him to pull you backward into him.
You missed him so badly it had become physical. A hollow ache below your ribs, a heaviness in your limbs, a persistent low-grade nausea that lived in the pit of your stomach and intensified every time you picked up your phone and there was no message, no notification, no stupid tiktok or song recommendation or three-in-a-row texts about something he'd seen on his commute. The silence was deafening. Lane's silence specifically, because he'd never been silent beforeânot in three years, not onceâand the absence of his voice in your life was like a tooth that had been pulled, the phantom ache of something that used to be there.
It was eleven-thirty on a Saturday night and you were lying on your couch in sweatpants and an oversized shirt, half-watching a show you'd already seen, your phone balanced on your stomach, when you opened Instagram on autopilotâmuscle memory, distraction, the modern equivalent of picking at a wound. You scrolled without seeing, thumbs moving through stories of people you barely knew, food posts and sunset videos and someone's vacation in Lisbon, and then you tapped onto Cole Caufield's story, posted twenty minutes ago to his close friends list, and your whole body went still.
The video was dark and shaky, clearly filmed by someone drunk, the camera whipping across a crowded bar to capture the sound of something being chantedâyou couldn't make out the words, just the rhythm, the communal bellowing of a team that had just won. The camera panned and found faces you recognizedâNick at the bar, Juraj's enormous frame blocking half the screen, a few guys you didn't know in Habs beaniesâand then, briefly, in the background, half-cut-off by the edge of the frame, Lane. Sitting in a booth. Leaning back against the wall with a beer in his hand, his head tipped back, his eyes closed, his mouth set in that tight flat line that wasn't a smile. He looked tired. He looked sad, even in a three-second blurry clip, even surrounded by his teammates celebrating a win, and something in your chest cracked open like a fault line giving way.
The caption read postgame vibes @ champs bar let's goooooo đ».
You stared at the screen. Stared at that three-second clip of Lane with his eyes closed and his jaw tight and his body folded into the corner of a booth like he was trying to disappear. Nine days. Nine days of silence and dreams and fantasies and this aching, hollow, growing thing in your chest that you'd been calling guilt but which was, you were beginning to understand, something else entirelyâsomething bigger, something scarier, something that had been there all along and had only needed the right conditions to surface.
You sat up. Your phone clattered to the floor. You were already moving before your brain caught upâoff the couch, down the hallway, yanking open your closet, pulling out the first things your hands found. Jeans, a top, a jacket. You didn't check a mirror. You didn't think about what you were going to say. You grabbed your keys, your wallet, your phone, and you walked out the door into the cold Montreal night with your heart in your throat and a single thought screaming through your head like a siren, overriding every careful, rational, self-preserving instinct you'd ever had.
Get him back. Go get him back. Right now.
The bar was the kind of place that had probably been a hardware store in a past lifeâhigh ceilings, exposed ductwork, a long wooden bar scarred with years of coaster stains and knife gouges. It was packed, shoulder-to-shoulder, the postgame crowd buzzing with the manic energy of a win, Habs jerseys and team colors dotted through the masses like a scavenger hunt. The air was thick with spilled beer and cologne and the overlapping roar of too many conversations happening at once, and you had to push through a wall of bodies just to get past the entrance, your eyes scanning the room in a frantic sweep that moved too fast to process anything clearly. Booths on the left, high-tops in the center, the bar along the back wallâit was a lot of ground to cover, and you were craning your neck, rising on your toesâ
"Yo! Hey!"
A hand waved above the crowd from a high-top near the pool tables, and you turned to find Arber Xhekaj grinning at you from across a sea of heads, his enormous frame making him impossible to miss even in a packed bar. He was already pushing his chair back, beckoning you over with a wave so enthusiastic it nearly took out the guy walking past him, and you redirected your path toward him on autopilot, still scanning the room over his shoulder, your eyes darting from face to face. "Hey," you said when you reached the table, and your voice came out distracted, thin, your gaze already sliding past him to check the booths behind his left shoulder. "Hey, Arber. Hi."
"Whaat, no way!" He stood and pulled you into a side-hug that lifted your feet slightly, one massive arm clamping around your shoulders. He smelled like beer and aftershave and the particular sweat-funk of someone who'd played sixty minutes of hockey and then showered but not well enough. "What are you doing here? I didn't know you were coming out tonight! Sit down, sitâmove over, Ivan, make roomâ" He gestured at the chair next to him, already dragging it out with his foot, his face open and friendly and genuinely pleased to see you. "You want a drink? I'm getting another round, let meâ"
"I'm good, I'm good." You sat, your knees bouncing under the table, your eyes still roaming the bar. From this angle you could see most of the roomâthe booths where you'd spotted Lane in Cole's story, the high-tops where a group of guys in Habs hoodies were doing shots, the pool tables where Juraj was attempting a trick shot while Nick watched with his arms crossed. No Lane in the booths. No Lane at the high-tops. Your stomach tightened. "Are you guys celebrating? I saw Cole's story, congrats on the win."
"Huge win, baby. Huge." Arber settled back into his chair, his legs spread wide, his posture loose and comfortable and taking up approximately twice the space of a normal human being. He was in a fitted black t-shirt, biceps bulging, his dark hair still damp from the shower, and he was looking at you with that easy, confident warmth he always hadâthe kind of guy who made eye contact like it was a sport he intended to win. "So what, you just decided to pop by? Or are you looking forâ" His eyebrow quirked, a knowing smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, and he leaned forward on his elbows. "Lane?"
"What? No." Too fast. Way too fast. You forced a laugh that felt like swallowing glass. "No, I justâI was in the neighborhood, I wanted to hang out. With you guys. With the gang." You gestured vaguely at the bar around you, the word gang hanging in the air between you like a dead fish, and Arber's smirk deepened into something amused and knowing but he let it go, settling back in his chair with his beer.
"The gang, yeah. We're the gang." He took a sip, studying you over the rim of his glass, and you were about to redirect the conversationâsay something about the game, about anything, about literally any topic that wasn't the five-foot-nine defenseman you'd come here to findâwhen your eyes finally swept the bar and landed on him.
Lane was leaning against the far end of the bar top, one elbow propped on the surface, his body angled toward a girl you'd never seen before. She was prettyâbrunette, sharp cheekbones, a low-cut topâand she was standing close enough that her hip was nearly touching his, her hand resting on the bar beside his arm. And Lane was smiling. Not the tight flat line from Cole's story, not the anxious grimace he wore when he was uncomfortable, but a real, genuine, engaged smile, his pink lips curved wide, his eyes crinkling at the corners, his head ducked toward hers like he was hanging on every word she was saying. He said something back and she laughed, touching his arm, and he looked down at her hand on his bicep and then back up at her face with an expression that was open and warm and interested, and your heart dropped through the floor so fast it took your stomach with it.
"âanyway, so I tell him, I tell him, you can't pinch on a two-on-one, that's literallyâhey, you listening?" Arber was saying, and you realized you'd been staring, your body gone rigid in your chair, your nails digging into your palms under the table.
"Yeah. Yeah, no, the pinch thing, that'sâ" You dragged your eyes back to Arber and forced them to stay there, your jaw clenched so tight your molars ached. "That's so annoying. When they pinch. On the two-on-one."
Arber narrowed his eyes at you, then followed your line of sight over his shoulder, glancing toward the bar. He turned back slowly, the corner of his mouth curling. "You sure you're not looking for someone?"
"I'm literally hanging out with you, Arber. I came to see you." You leaned forward on your elbows, mirroring his posture, pushing a smile onto your face that felt like it was being held on with duct tape and prayer. "I'm having a great time. Tell me more about the pinch thing. I'm riveted."
He laughed, a low warm sound, and leaned in too, closing the distance between you. "Okay, so you actually want to hear about defensive zone coverage? Because I will talk about that for hours, don't test me."
"Try me." You tilted your head, your hair falling over one shoulder, and you could feel the flirtation coming out of you like a reflexâautomatic, mechanical, a script you knew by heart. You were good at this. You'd always been good at this, the banter, the eye contact, the leaning-in, the little laughs at the right moments. It was muscle memory. It meant nothing. But Arber was smiling at you like you'd just made his night, his eyes bright and interested, his forearm resting on the table close enough that his pinky was an inch from yours, and you let your knee brush his under the table and said something about how you'd always thought defensemen were the smartest guys on the ice, and he bit his lip and grinned and told you that was the best thing anyone had ever said to him.
You were performing. You knew you were performing, and the knowledge sat in your chest like a stone, cold and heavy, because every laugh and every hair-tuck and every casually-delivered compliment was happening while your eyes kept betraying you, flicking over Arber's shoulder every few seconds to the bar where Lane was still leaning toward the brunette, still smiling, still looking at her with that easy unguarded warmth that used to be yours. She was talking close to his ear now, her mouth nearly touching his skin, and he was nodding, laughing, his hand coming up to rest on the bar behind her backânot touching her, not quite, but close, close, the ghost of the same possessive gesture he'd used on you at the gala.
Arber said something funny and you laughed, bright and loud, and touched his forearm, and across the bar Lane's head turnedâjust slightly, just enough, like the sound of your laugh had cut through the noise and found him on instinct. His eyes found you across the room, found Arber, found your hand on Arber's arm, and for one split second his face went completely blank. The smile vanished. The warmth vanished. Everything vanished, replaced by a look so raw and so brief that you might have imagined itâa flash of something that looked like the cold, like say something, please, anythingâand then the brunette said his name and he turned back to her, his jaw tight, his hand curling into a fist on the bar top.
You smiled at Arber so hard your face hurt.
He was funny, actually, genuinely funny in a blunt unfiltered way, and under different circumstances you might have enjoyed sitting here with him, might have leaned into the attention, might have let the night go somewhere easy and uncomplicated. But your peripheral vision had tunnelled to a single point at the far end of the bar, and every few seconds your eyes would betray you againâanother glance, another check, another inventory of the distance between Lane's body and the brunette's body, which was shrinking by the minute.
She was touching his chest now, one finger tracing the collar of his shirt, and he was looking down at her hand and then up at her face with a half-smile that you recognizedâthe flattered, slightly bewildered smile of a boy who couldn't quite believe someone was coming onto him. It was the smile he'd worn at the bar that first night, the one you'd catalogued without meaning to, the one that made his cheekbones look high and his eyes look impossibly blue and his whole face look heartbreakingly, devastatingly open. He said something close to her ear and she grinned, her hand sliding up from his collar to the side of his neck, her thumb brushing the hinge of his jaw, and he didn't pull away. He didn't flinch. He just stood there and let her touch him, his own hand finally settling low on her waist, fingers curling into the fabric of her top, and something in your chest caved in like a kicked wall.
"âand then he just peed on it, right in front of God and everybody, and Slaf goesâhey, you okay?" Arber paused, his beer halfway to his mouth, his eyes narrowing with genuine concern as he studied your face. "You look kindaâ"
"I'm fine." The words came out clipped, mechanical, your smile frozen in place like a mask welded to your skull. "The dog thing is hilarious. What did Slaf do?"
"So Slaf picks up the bag and holds it out at arm's length like it's a bomb, and he goesâ"
Lane leaned in. You saw it happen in excruciating, frame-by-frame slow motion, like a car crash you couldn't look away fromâthe way his hand on her waist tightened, pulling her a half-step closer, the way his head tilted down toward hers, the way her chin tipped up, her fingers sliding into the hair at the back of his neck. And then they were kissing. Not a polite peck, not a tentative first move, but a real kissâhis mouth on hers, her body pressing into him, his other hand coming up to cup the side of her face, his thumb brushing her cheekbone in a gesture so tender it made your vision blur. He kissed her the way he'd kissed you that night in his bed, with that same earnest slightly-off-rhythm focus, his whole body leaning into it, and you realized with a sick lurch that he was good at it now. Practiced. Like someone had taught him.
"âand that's when I said, bro, it's a puppy, you can't be mad at a puppyâ" Arber was still going, still animated, still completely oblivious, and you made a sound that was supposed to be a laugh but came out as more of a choked exhale. You picked up Arber's beer and took a sip without asking, just to have something to do with your mouth, something to replace the words that were climbing up your throat. Your eyes were burning. Your chest felt like it was being crushed in a vise, slow and deliberate, every breath requiring conscious effort.
The brunette pulled back from the kiss, laughing, her lipstick slightly smudged, and Lane grinnedâthat full, genuine, crinkled-eye grinâand wiped his lower lip with his thumb, and you had to look away. You had to. You physically could not watch another second of it without something inside you splitting open, so you turned back to Arber and fixed your gaze on his face with the intensity of someone defusing a bomb, your smile so wide and so brittle it could have shattered on contact.
"You should come to the next game," Arber was saying, leaning closer, his knee pressing warm against yours under the table. He'd moved in during the dog story and you hadn't even noticed, his body angled toward yours, his arm draped over the back of your chair. "I can leave tickets at will-call. Lower bowl, good seats. You ever sit behind the bench?"
"I haven't." You twirled a strand of hair around your finger, tilting your head, your pulse hammering in your ears. "You'd do that? Leave me tickets?"
"For you? Obviously." He smiledâslow, confident, the kind of smile that knew exactly what it was doing. His hand dropped from the back of your chair to your shoulder, his thumb tracing a small circle against the fabric of your jacket, and you let him do it, let the warmth of his palm soak through the material, let your body lean slightly into his touch, because the alternative was turning around and watching Lane run his fingers through a stranger's hair and you would rather chew through your own tongue.
The thought arrived fully formed, like it had been waiting in the wings for its cueâyou didn't decide to do it so much as you felt your body lean forward, propelled by something ugly and desperate and furious that had taken root in the hollow space behind your ribs the second Lane's mouth had touched someone else's. Arber was mid-sentence, something about road trips and team dinners, his face close and comfortable and right there, and you closed the distance before you could talk yourself out of it.
You kissed him. Your hand came up to the side of his jawâstubbled, warm, wrong, wrongâand you pressed your mouth against his with a precision that felt surgical, deliberate, angled just enough to be visible from across the bar. Arber made a surprised sound against your lips, a muffled "mmph," and then he recovered fast, his hand sliding to the back of your neck, pulling you in, kissing you back with an easy confidence that told you this wasn't his first rodeo. He kissed wellâfirm, practiced, unhurried, his thumb stroking the nape of your neck in a way that was probably supposed to feel good but instead felt like static, like white noise, like touching a surface that looked like skin but wasn't.
You kept your eyes open for the first two seconds. Long enough to see past Arber's cheek, through the crowd, across the bar to where Lane was standing with the brunette's lipstick on his mouthâand his head was turned. He was looking. He was looking right at you, his face frozen in that same blank mask from earlier, his hand still resting on the brunette's waist but his eyes locked on you, on Arber, on the shape of your mouth pressed against someone else's. The expression on his face was unreadableânot angry, not hurt, just empty, wiped clean, like someone had reached inside him and pulled the plug on whatever was keeping the lights on. And then his eyes dropped. He looked away. He turned back to the brunette and said something close to her ear and placed his hand on the small of her back and guided her toward the other end of the bar, away from you, away from the sight line, and he didn't look back.
You closed your eyes and kissed Arber harder, sliding your hand from his jaw to the back of his neck, pulling him deeper, and the kiss was fine. It was a good kiss. Technically sound, mutually enthusiastic, the kind of kiss that should have made your pulse race and your stomach flip and your brain go pleasantly foggy. Instead you felt everythingâthe scratch of his stubble against your chin, the taste of beer on his tongue, the hand on your neck that was too big, too confident, too not tremblingâand you felt nothing. A void where sensation should have been, a performance so convincing that Arber groaned softly against your mouth and tightened his grip on your neck and you had to fight the urge to pull away and wipe your lips on the back of your hand.
When you finally broke the kiss, Arber was grinningâslow, satisfied, a little dazed, his thumb still tracing circles on your nape. "Okay," he breathed, a laugh threading through the word. "Okay, that wasâI wasn't expecting that, but I'm not complaining."
"Yeah?" You smiled at him and it felt like your face was going to crack in half. Your heart was beating at a normal rate. Your stomach was flat and calm. Your skin wasn't tingling. Everything was exactly where it should be and nothing was happening inside you and that, more than anything, told you everything you needed to know about what you'd just done and why you'd done it and how thoroughly, irreversibly stupid it was.
"I gotta ask, though." Arber's grin softened into something more searching, his blue eyes studying your face with more perception than you'd credited him with. "That wasn'tâyou weren't trying to make Lane jealous, right? Because I'm into this, whatever this is, but I'm not really the type toâ"
"No," you said quickly. Too quickly. Again. "No, I justâI wanted to kiss you. Is that weird?"
"It's not weird." His hand was still on your neck, warm and steady, and he leaned in like he might kiss you again, his mouth hovering near yours. "I'm glad you wanted to kiss me. I've been thinking about it sinceâ" He stopped himself, laughing. "Never mind."
You let him brush his lips against yours againâsofter this time, a brief warm pressâand over his shoulder you scanned the bar, the booths, the far end where Lane had been standing. The spot was empty. The brunette was gone. Lane was gone. Just an empty stretch of bar top with two abandoned glasses and a cocktail napkin.
The next week had been a masterclass in mixed signalsâtexting Arber just enough to keep him warm, leaving him on read just long enough to keep him at arm's length, a careful calibration of attention and absence that you were beginning to suspect made you a terrible person. He'd send you a reel at noon and you'd heart it instantly, and then he'd follow up with miss u at nine and you wouldn't respond until the next morning, something casual like miss u too, been crazy at work, and the cycle would repeat. He never pushed. He never got annoyed. He just kept showing up in your phone with his easy confidence and his lowercase texts and the implicit promise of tickets to a game you hadn't asked for but couldn't bring yourself to refuse, because somewhere in the reptilian back-brain of your decision-making you'd convinced yourself that going would serve a purpose. You'd see Lane. Lane would see you. Something would crack open. Something would resolve.
The road trip had been a long oneâfive games in eight days, a swing through the Metro division that you'd tracked obsessively through highlights and box scores like a person who definitely wasn't spiraling. They'd gone 3-2. Lane had four assists. You knew this because you'd watched every single one of his points on the NHL app, paused and replayed the ones where his face was visible, searching forâyou didn't even know what. Some sign. Some flicker of the boy who'd cried on a terrace and told you he'd been in love with you since Boston. What you got instead was the professional version: helmet on, jaw set, the efficient focused machine he became on the ice, indistinguishable from any other player once the visor was down. You couldn't see his eyes. You couldn't see his expression. He was just number 48, moving through the neutral zone, and you were just a person watching a screen with a hollow ache in her chest.
Arber's tickets were waiting at will-call, just like he'd promisedâlower bowl, fourteen rows up, close enough to see the players' faces when they circled the net during warmups. The arena was electric in the way Montreal always was, the Bell Center vibrating with twenty-one thousand voices and the particular manic energy of a Saturday night game against Toronto. You found your seat between a guy in a Guy Lafleur jersey who'd already spilled beer on his own shoe and two women in matching Price sweaters who were taking selfies with the ice behind them, and you settled in, your hands wrapped around a seven-dollar beer, your eyes already scanning the ice as the team came out for warmups.
They were beautiful to watch in personâthe speed was the thing that never translated to TV, how impossibly fast these men moved on blades on a frozen surface, the sharp hiss and crack of edges cutting ice audible even over the crowd noise. You found Lane almost immediately, the way you always did, the way your eyes had apparently been trained to locate him in a crowd of bodies since before you understood why. He was on the far side of the rink, stickhandling with that smooth effortless stride, his jersey hanging loose on his shoulders. He looked focused. He looked fine. He looked like someone who was not thinking about you at all.
Arber found you from the ice during warmupsâyou felt his gaze before you saw it, that confident weighted look, and when you glanced down toward the home bench he was right there, looking up into the stands, and his face broke into a grin when he spotted you. He tapped his stick on the ice twice and pointed at you with his glove, a gesture so public and uncomplicated it made something twist in your gut, and you waved back, smiling, performing, your arm moving in a lazy arc while your eyes were already sliding past him to the far side of the rink where Lane was taking a slap shot into the empty net, his body coiling and releasing with that fluid efficient grace, his face revealing nothing.
The game itself was a thrillerâfast, chippy, the kind of back-and-forth affair that kept the crowd on its feet. The Habs scored first, a power play goal from Caufield that sent the building into hysterics, and Toronto answered back twice before the end of the second period, each Leafs goal landing like a personal insult to the collective pride of everyone in the lower bowl. You cheered at the right moments, groaned at the penalties, jumped to your feet when Nick Suzuki tied it with eight minutes left, and through all of it you watched Lane. He played wellâcrisp passes, smart positioning, that uncanny ability to read the play before it developed that had made him a standout at BU and followed him to the showâbut he never looked up. Not at you, not at your section, not at the stands at all. He played his game and skated his shifts and sat on the bench between them with his head bowed, his glove off, his fingers flexing around his stick, and you might as well have been a ghost in the stands for all the acknowledgment he gave the audience.
Arber, by contrast, looked at you constantly. Every time he came off the ice for a shift change, his eyes would find you in the lower bowlâquick, flicking, proprietaryâand once, after a big hit along the boards that drew a roar from the crowd, he skated past the bench and tapped his chest with his glove and pointed at you, and the two women in the Price jerseys beside you elbowed each other and giggled and one of them leaned over and said "is that your boyfriend?" and you said "no" and meant it.
The Habs won 4-3 in overtime, a Lane Hutson slap pass deflected into the roof of the net by Juraj SlafkovskĂœ, and the arena detonated. You were on your feet with everyone else, screaming, your hands cupped around your mouth, watching the pile of bodies on the ice celebrate, and for three seconds, just three, you let yourself feel it. Pride. Joy. That specific warmth of watching someone you'd loved since they were twenty years old succeed on the biggest stage, the glow of it spreading through your chest like spilled honey. Lane was buried somewhere in the pile, his teammates jumping on him, his stick abandoned on the ice, and even though you couldn't see his face you could picture itâ that full unguarded grin, the crinkled eyes, the way he looked when he was genuinely, uncomplicatedly happyâand the image was so vivid and so painful that you sat back down and pressed your palms flat against your thighs and breathed through the ache until it dulled.
After the game you lingered. You told yourself it was because the parking garage would be a nightmare if you left with the crowd, but really you were standing in the concourse near the players' exit, your jacket zipped to your chin, watching the stream of arena staff and VIP pass-holders and the occasional player's family member filter through the security checkpoint. You could see the hallway beyond the barrierâpart of the team's private corridor, industrial and fluorescent-lit, the doors to the locker room just visible at the far end. Players came and went in suits and beanies, their faces flushed and loose with post-win energy. Cole passed with his girlfriend, laughing about something. Nick walked out with his arm around his wife's shoulders, nodding at the security guard. Arber came out in a gray suit with the jacket unbuttoned and his tie loose, scrolling his phone, and you stepped back behind a concrete pillar before he could see you, your heart hammering.
Lane came out last. Or near lastâalone, anyway, his suit jacket buttoned but his collar open, no tie, his hair still damp from the shower and pushed back from his forehead. He was looking at his phone, his thumb moving across the screen, his expression unreadableâneutral, closed, that new mask he'd apparently perfected. He walked with his head down, his long stride eating up the hallway, and you stood behind your pillar and watched him pass fifteen feet away without looking up, without slowing, without any indication that he knew you were there. The security guard held the door for him and he murmured somethingâthanksâand disappeared through it, and the door swung shut behind him with a soft hydraulic hiss.
You could go after him. The thought was there, fully formed, pulsing in the front of your brainâyou could walk through that door, flash whatever credentials you had, catch him in the parking lot, say the thing you'd come here to say. The words were ready. They'd been ready for days, rehearsed in the shower, in the car, in bed at three in the morning when the ceiling was dark and the silence was loud. I'm sorry. I was scared. I love you too. I think I've loved you since Boston too. Simple words. True words. You could feel them sitting in your throat like a physical weight, ready to be expelled, and all you had to do was walk through the door.
You didn't walk through the door. You turned around, shoved your hands into your jacket pockets, and walked the long way around the concourse to the east parking garage, your footsteps echoing against the emptying concrete. The arena was still humming behind youâmuffled music, the clatter of cleanup crews, the distant shouts of fans spilling onto the streetâbut the further you walked the quieter it got, the fluorescent lights giving way to the cold blue glow of the garage stairwell, and by the time you pushed through the heavy door into the open air the night was silent and dark and freezing.
The walk from the garage to your car was shortâtwo blocks down a side street that ran parallel to the arena's service road, lined with chain-link fences and dumpsters and the backs of commercial buildings. The streetlights were sparse here, casting pools of yellow that didn't quite connect, leaving stretches of shadow between them where the dark felt thick and physical. You walked fast, your keys threaded between your fingers, your breath coming out in white clouds, your shoes clicking against the pavement with a sound that seemed too loud in the quiet. You were three-quarters of the way to your car when you heard the voices behind you.
"Hey! Hey, sweetheart!"
Two guys. You didn't turn around, your shoulders tightening, your grip on your keys tightening until the metal bit into your palm. Footsteps, uneven, the scuff of heavy boots on pavement, and laughterâthe loose uninhibited kind that came from drinking, the kind that could be harmless and could be the opposite of harmless and you had no way of telling from the sound alone.
"Where you going so fast? Come have a drink with us!"
"Don't be rude, baby, we're talking to you!"
Closer now. You could see your car ahead, thirty feet, twenty-five, and you walked faster, not running, not yet, because running felt like an admission of something and you were trying to convince yourself this was fine, this was just two drunk guys being obnoxious, this happened all the time, you were fine. Your hand was shaking around your keys. Your pulse was thudding in your ears. Twenty feet. Fifteen.
"Yo, I said hey." A hand grabbed your elbowânot hard, not painful, but the contact sent electricity through you like a cattle prod, your body locking up, your feet stuttering to a halt. You turned and there were two of them, big, red-faced, Leafs jerseys, the stink of beer rolling off them in waves, one of them still gripping your arm while the other boxed you in from the side, his body angling across the sidewalk so you couldn't move forward. The one holding your arm was smilingâloose, sloppy, his eyes dragging down your body in a way that made your skin crawlâand he leaned in, close enough that you could smell the whiskey on his breath, and said "there she is, what's the rush, huh?"
"Let go of me." Your voice came out thin, reedy, nothing like the voice you wanted it to be, and the guy's smile widened, his grip tightening on your arm.
"Relax, we're just being friendlyâ"
"Hey." The voice came from behind them, from the dark, and it cut through the street noise like a bladeâsharp, low, vibrating with something that made both guys turn. Lane stepped out of the shadow of a doorway thirty feet back, still in his suit, his hands at his sides, his posture deceptively loose. His jaw was set, his eyes flat and cold and fixed on the hand gripping your arm, and his voice, when he spoke again, was so controlled it was almost eerie. "Get your hand off her."
The guy holding your arm looked at Lane, looked at his sizeâyounger, leaner, not exactly intimidating in a tailored suitâand laughed, a dismissive sound. "Relax, buddy, we're just talking toâ"
"I said get your hand off her." Lane moved forward, not fast, not slow, just a steady deliberate approach, and something in his bearing had shifted entirely, every trace of the nervous stammering boy replaced by something coiled and certain and dangerous. He stopped six feet away, his eyes locked on the guy's face, and his voice dropped to something that wasn't a shout but carried more weight than one. "You've got about three seconds to step back before I call building security and have you both arrested for harassment on arena property. There are cameras on every corner of this block. You want to explain to the cops why you're grabbing women outside a hockey arena at eleven o'clock at night?"
Silence. The guy's grip loosened on your armânot releasing, but loosening, uncertainty flickering across his drunk face as he looked from Lane to his friend and back. His buddy had stepped back already, his hands raised, the drunk bravado evaporating.
"Lane, it's fine," you started, your voice shaking, and he held up a hand without looking at you, his eyes still fixed on the guy.
"It's not fine." Flat. Final. "Let go of her. Now."
The guy let go. He stepped back, his hands raised in a mock-surrender, a nasty smile still clinging to his face like he was trying to salvage the situation. "Whatever, man. Wasn't hurting nobody. Relax."
Lane didn't relax. He stood there, perfectly still, watching them until they turned and walked away, their footsteps fading down the block, their voices fading with them, and then the tension drain out of his shoulders. He exhaled, a long shaky breath that clouded white in the cold air, and his hands, hanging at his sides, were trembling.
He turned to you, finally, and the look on his face was worse than the cold, worse than the guys, worse than anything that had happened in the last two weeks. It was polite. That was the devastating partâhis expression was arranged into something careful and civil, the kind of neutral courtesy you'd give a stranger holding a door, and his blue eyes met yours for exactly two seconds before sliding away to a point somewhere over your left shoulder. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah." Your voice came out scraped raw, still shaking with adrenaline, and you swallowed hard. "Lane, how did youâwere you followingâ"
"Are you okay?" he repeated, same flat tone, same careful courtesy, and you realized he wasn't going to answer your question. He wasn't going to give you anything. He was standing four feet away from you in his suit with his jaw tight and his hands still trembling at his sides and he was looking at you like you were someone he used to know.
"I'm okay. They justâthey grabbed my arm, I'mâ"
"Good." He nodded once, a short mechanical dip of his chin. "I'll walk you to your car."
He fell into step beside you without waiting for a response, his hands shoved into his trouser pockets, his long stride shortened to match yours, and the silence that settled between you was suffocating. Not comfortable, not the easy quiet you'd shared a hundred times walking back from class or the grocery store or late-night diners at BU. This was the silence of two people occupying the same sidewalk who had nothing to say to each otherâor rather, who had too much to say and no permission to say it. You could hear his breathing, steady and controlled, and the soft click of his dress shoes on the pavement, and the distant wail of a siren somewhere across the city, and the absence of his voice was so loud it made your ears ring.
You wanted to fill it. You wanted to say somethingâanythingâwanted to tell him about the dreams, about the hollow ache that had taken up permanent residence behind your sternum, about the kiss with Arber and how it had felt like touching a mannequin, about how you'd come here tonight not for the game but for him, always for him, everything always for him. But the words were stuck somewhere behind the lump in your throat, tangled and knotted, and every time you opened your mouth the silence from him was so total and so final that the words died before they formed.
Your car was ahead,sitting alone under a flickering streetlight, and Lane walked you right up to the driver's side door and stopped. He pulled his hands from his pockets, flexed his fingers onceâstill trembling, you noticed, a fine shake that he couldn't quite suppressâand stepped back, giving you space. "Get home safe," he said, his voice flat and quiet and completely, devastatingly empty. He was already turning away, his body pivoting on his heel, his face angling toward the dark street behind him.
His jacket was still within reach. The dark wool of his lapel, the crisp line of his shoulder, the fabric shifting as he moved away from you, and your hand moved before your brain could stop it. Your fingers closed around the back of his jacketâgrabbing, fisting, pullingâand the fabric bunched in your grip as you dragged him back toward you with a force that surprised you both. He stumbled half a step, his balance broken, his shoulder blade pressing against your palm through the wool, and he went rigid under your touch, every muscle locking.
"Lane." His name came out wreckedâbarely a voice at all, more of a sound, something broken and wet and shaking apart at the seams. Your eyes were burning, your vision blurring, and you could feel the tears gathering at your lashes, threatening to spill. Your fingers tightened in his jacket, twisting the fabric, anchoring yourself to him like he was the only solid thing in a world that had gone liquid. "Lane, please."
"What." The word came out clipped and hard, a stone dropped on the pavement between you, and his shoulders stayed rigid under your hand, his back still turned, his face angled away. He didn't turn around. He didn't soften. The word just hung there, flat and cold and impatient, like you were keeping him from something more important.
"I miss you." Your voice cracked on the second word and the tears spilled over, hot and fast, tracking down your cheeks in the freezing air. You were cryingâyou were standing in a parking lot crying and holding onto the back of his jacket like a child and you didn't care, you didn't care how it looked, you didn't care about dignity. "I miss you so much, Lane, and I'm sorry, I'm so sorry, I should have saidâit on the terrace, I should haveâ"
"You should have." A scoffâquiet, exhale-short, not cruel but not kind either, just the sound of someone hearing something they'd waited too long to hear. He turned his head, just slightly, just enough that you could see the edge of his profileâthe line of his jaw, the tip of his nose gone pink from the cold, the corner of his mouth pulled into something that wasn't a smile. "Which part are you sorry for? The part where you told me I didn't love you, or the part where you let me pour my heart out on a freezing terrace and then said nothing?"
"I was scaredâ"
"Of what?" He turned now, finally, fully, and his face was so carefully composed it looked like it had been assembled from the outside inâeach expression placed deliberately, nothing real showing through, a mask so polished it reflected the streetlight. His blue eyes found yours and there was nothing in them. Just flatness. A closed door where a door used to be open. "What were you scared of? Because I've been trying to figure it out for two weeks and I can't. You weren't scared of the sex. You weren't scared of me. You had me in your bed, you had your hands on me, you were calling me baby and telling me it was okay, and then I told you how I felt and youâ" He stopped. Exhaled through his nose, slow and controlled, his jaw working beneath the skin. "You told me it was chemicals. You told me I didn't know what I was feeling. Like I was some dumb kid who couldn't tell the difference between getting laid and being in love."
"Lane, I didn't meanâ"
"You meant it. You meant every word." Still devastating in its absence of heat, because anger you could work with, anger you could meet with anger, but thisâthis careful, measured nothingâwas like trying to fight a wall. "And then you kissed Arber. In front of me. In front of the whole team."
"Well, you kissed that girl," you shot back, your voice wet and shaking and desperate, the words tearing out of you before you could stop them. Your grip on his jacket tightened, your knuckles white against the dark wool. "You were all over her at the bar, you wereâ"
"Yeah." He laughedâa short, brittle, humorless sound that died before it reached his eyes. "Yeah, I was. You know what happened after? She took me home. She got her hands on me, she wasâit was fine, she was nice, she was right there, and I freaked the fuck out." His voice cracked on the last word, the flatness fracturing for the first time, something raw and ugly bleeding through the cracks. His jaw clenched so hard you could see the muscle jumping, his eyes bright and wet under the flickering streetlight. "I couldn't do it. I couldn't touch her. She had her hand in my pants and I was justânothing. Frozen. Like my body knew it wasn't right because it wasn't you."
He stepped closer, not gently, not tenderly, but with a desperate almost aggressive urgency that made you stumble back half a step until your hip hit the car door. His eyes were on yours now, really on yours, and the flatness was goneâreplaced by something furious and devastated and so deeply, irreparably broken that it made your lungs seize. "Do you get that? Do you understand what that's like? I can'tâI can't even think about another person without comparing them to you. Nobody smells like you, nobody laughs like you, nobody soothes in that stupid voice and makes me feel like I'mâlike I'mâ" He dragged both hands through his hair, gripping at the strands, his chest heaving, and when he dropped his hands his palms were shaking. "Nothing compares to you. Nothing. And it's fucking tearing me to shreds, it's been tearing me to shreds for three years, and you're so goddamn scared to feel anything that you justâyou push me away. You tell me I don't know what love is. You kiss my teammate to prove some kind of point."
"That's not why Iâ"
"Then why?" His voice broke completely, splitting open down the middle, and the sound that came out was raw and wounded and so Lane, that it felt like a fist closing around your throat. His eyes were red-rimmed now, his nose flushed dark pink, his lower lip caught between his teeth, and he was looking at you with an expression that held nothing back, just the full devastating weight of three years of unrequited love written across his face in the cold dark of a parking lot. "Why did you kiss him? Tell me. Tell me it wasn't because you saw me with her and wanted to hurt me. Tell me it meant something. Tell me anything, because I've been going out of my mind trying to understand how the girl who held my face and told me I was good could stand there and watch me fall apart and then kiss someone else like I wasâlike I was nothing."
"Because I love you." The words ripped out of you like something torn from the rootâraw, ugly, too big for your throat, and you felt your face crumple as the tears came harder, faster, streaking hot down your freezing cheeks. Your hand was still fisted in his jacket, the fabric twisted so tight your fingers ached, and you pulled at it like you could hold him there through sheer force, like if you let go he'd disappear into the dark and take your whole world with him. "I love you, Lane. I've been in love with you since Boston and I was too scared to see it and I'm sorry, I'm so sorry.â
His face changed. Crumpled, the composure collapsing inward like a condemned building, his jaw going slack, his chin dipping, his eyes squeezing shut as he fought the wave of something that looked like it might drown him. His lips pressed together hard, that tight trembling line, and you could see him biting the inside of his cheek, could see the muscles in his throat working as he swallowed again and again, fighting the tears back by force. His nostrils flared with each controlled breath, his chest hitching once, twice, and when his eyes opened they were glassy and wet and red-rimmed and so beautiful it physically hurt to look at him.
"Do you?" Quiet. He reached up and closed his hand around yoursâthe one still gripping his jacketâand peeled your fingers off, one by one, gently, so gently, his thumb brushing across your knuckles as he freed the fabric from your grip. He held your hand for one second, his fingers wrapped around yours, his pulse hammering against your palm, and then he let go. "I don't think you do."
He turned. He walked away. Down the sidewalk, past the flickering streetlight, his dress shoes clicking against the pavement in a steady even rhythm that didn't falter, his shoulders straight, his hands in his pockets, his silhouette growing smaller and darker with every step until the shadows between the streetlights swallowed him whole and there was nothing left but the sound of his footsteps fading and then nothing at all.
It was past midnight on a Wednesday when you knocked on his door, and you'd been standing in the hallway for four minutes before you actually did itâfour minutes of pacing back and forth in front of his apartment,, your sneakers squeaking against the linoleum, your hands shoved into the pockets of the hoodie you'd thrown on paired pajama pants because you hadn't been thinking about what you looked like, you'd only been thinking about getting here. The fluorescent light above you buzzed and flickered in a way that would've been annoying if you'd had the bandwidth to care about anything other than the door in front of you and what you were going to say when it opened.
You knocked before you could talk yourself out of it. Three knocks, quick and firm, and then you stepped back and wrapped your arms around yourself and waited. For a long moment nothing happenedâno footsteps, no rustling, no sound from behind the doorâand a sick wave of dread rolled through your stomach, because what if he wasn't home, what if you'd driven forty minutes across the city in your pajama pants for nothing. You were turning to leave when you heard the deadbolt click.
Lane opened the door, and the sight of him nearly buckled your knees. He was barefoot, wearing gray sweatpants that hung low on his hips and a faded t-shirt that was so old the lettering had cracked into a web of pale lines. His hair was a disasterâflat on one side, sticking up on the other, the clear evidence of someone who'd been asleep on the couch or in bed with his face mashed into a pillow. His eyes were squinted half-shut against the hallway light, puffy with sleep, that soft disoriented look of someone dragged out of unconsciousness by an unexpected sound, and his cheeks were creased with the faint pink imprint of a pillowcase. He looked warm. He looked soft. He looked like every dream you'd had for the last two weeks, and you had to physically clamp your jaw to keep your face from falling apart.
He blinked at you. Once, twice, his brow furrowing as his sleep-fogged brain tried to process what was happeningâwho was standing in his doorway, why, what time it wasâand then his expression closed. Not flat, not the parking-lot mask. Just careful, guarded, his lips pressing together in that familiar tight line, his hand still on the doorframe, his body angled like he was ready to close the door at any second. He didn't say anything. He just looked at you, waiting, and the silence was so heavy you could feel it pressing against your eardrums.
"Do you rememberâ" Your voice came out thin and reedy and nothing like you'd rehearsed, nothing like the confident version of this speech you'd delivered to your steering wheel on the drive over. You swallowed, tried again. "Do you remember sophomore year, the night before your first game of the season? When you couldn't sleep because you said it felt weird, playing actual minutes, and I came over at like two in the morning and you'd rearranged your entire dorm room?"
Something shifted in his faceâa flicker, barely there, like a candle guttering in a draft. His jaw loosened a fraction. His hand on the doorframe went slack. He didn't respond, but he didn't close the door, so you kept going, the words coming faster now, tumbling out of you in a rush like water through a crack in a dam.
"And you'd moved your desk against the wall and your bed was in the middle of the room and you'd put your stick across two chairs like a barrier, and I asked you what the stick was for, and you saidâ" A wet laugh escaped you, shaky and raw. "You said it was the blue line. You said if you stared at it long enough you'd stop feeling weird about crossing it. And I sat on your bed and you laid down with your head in my lap and I played with your hair until you fell asleep, and when I tried to leave at four in the morning you grabbed my sleeve and said don't go yet, please, and I didn't. I stayed. I stayed until your alarm went off and you went to morning skate and I went home and changed and came back for the game."
Lane's hand had dropped from the doorframe. His arms were crossed now, loosely, over his chest, and he was leaning against the doorjamb with his head tilted slightly, his expression unreadable but his eyesâthose pale, sleep-puffy, red-rimmed blue eyesâfixed on your face with an intensity that made your throat close up. He was listening. He was actually listening, and the crack in the dam was widening, more words pouring through, faster and messier and less coherent.
"You scored that game. Two assists and a goal, and after the game you texted me we did itânot I did it, we. And I was sitting in my dorm in my pajamas eating cold pizza and I read that text and I felt soâ" Your voice broke and you pressed the heel of your hand against your eye, smearing tears you hadn't realized were falling. "I felt so proud of you. I felt so full, Lane, like my chest was going to split open, and I didn't understand why. I didn't understand that that was love. I didn't understand that every single time you grabbed my sleeve and said don't go yet you were asking me to stay in a way that had nothing to do with the physical act of remaining in a room, and I was too stupid and too scared to hear it."
The hallway light buzzed. Somewhere below, a door slammed. Lane's bare foot shifted on the hardwood, a tiny movement, his toes curling against the cold floor, and his arms uncrossed slowly, his hands finding the doorframe againânot gripping this time, just resting, his fingertips pressed white against the wood.
"I hear it now," you whispered. "I hear every single time you said it. Don't go yet. Stay. Please. And I didn't, LaneâI left. I left your apartment at three in the morning after you told me you loved me and I walked out the door and I've been regretting it every single second since."
The silence that followed was the loudest sound you'd ever heard. It pressed against the walls of the hallway, filled the space between your bodies, turned the buzzing fluorescent light into a roar. Lane hadn't movedâhis fingertips still white on the doorframe, his chest rising and falling in slow controlled breaths, his face turned toward you but his eyes fixed somewhere around your collarbone, like he couldn't quite bring himself to look at you directly. His jaw was working, the muscle flexing beneath the skin, and you could see the effort it was taking him to hold himself togetherâthe tight pull of his shoulders, the rigid line of his spine, the way his bare toes were curled so hard against the hardwood they'd gone white.
He was quiet for so long you thought he was going to close the door. You braced for itâthe click of the latch, the blank wood, the end of everythingâand your fingers curled into fists at your sides, your nails biting half-moons into your palms. Your tears had slowed but your face was still wet, still hot, still stinging in the stale hallway air, and you stood there in your pajama pants and your stolen hoodie and waited for the rejection you deserved.
"When you left," he said, and his voice was so quiet you almost missed it, rough and scraped and thick with sleep and something that sounded like it had been carried a long distance. "That night. After weâ" He swallowed, his Adam's apple bobbing. "After everything. I laid in bed and I could smell you on my pillow and I thought, okay, she just needs time. She just needs to process. She'll text me in the morning and we'll get coffee and she'll say something, anything, and we'll figure it out." His eyes lifted to yours, finally, and the rawness in them made your knees go weak. "And then the morning came. And then the afternoon. And then it was night again and my pillow still smelled like you and my phone was empty and I realized you weren't processing. You were leaving."
"Laneâ"
"I counted the hours." He said it like a confession, like something he'd been holding in his chest that had been rotting there. "I'm notâI know that's insane. I know that's not normal. But I laid there and I counted them. Twelve hours. Twenty-four. Thirty-six. And by hour forty-eight I stopped counting because I realized you weren't coming back, not really, and I had toâ" He broke off, pressed the heel of his hand against his eye, his jaw clenching. When he dropped his hand his lashes were wet, clumped together, and his nose had gone that dark flushed pink that meant he was fighting tears. "I had to get up and go to practice and pretend I was fine. I had to sit in the locker room and listen to the guys talk about the gala and smile and say yeah, itâs going to be fun and not tell anyone that the girl I'd been in love with for three years had just walked out of my apartment like I wasâlike I was a mistake she needed to get away from."
"You weren't a mistake." The words came out fierce, desperate, shaking. "You were never a mistake, Lane, not one second of itâ"
"Then what were you so scared of?" Not angry, but genuinely asking, his voice cracking around the question like it was something he'd been turning over in his head for weeks without finding an answer. His hands had dropped from the doorframe and were hanging at his sides now, open, empty, and he looked at you with an expression so open and so tired and so completely undefended that it was like looking at the inside of someone's chest cavity. "Because I've been trying to understand it and I can't. You weren't scared of me. You were happyâI could feel that you were happyâand then I told you I loved you and you just."
He didn't finish the sentence. He didn't have to.
"I was scared of loving you," you said, and the words were so simple and so inadequate and so true that they sounded stupid out loud, reductive, like summarizing a symphony as some notes in a row. "I was scared of how much I loved you. I was scared that if I let myself feel it, really feel it, and then you leftâor you changed your mind, or you met someone else, or you woke up one day and realized I wasn'tâthen I would lose you and I would lose the feeling and I would never get either of them back. And I thoughtâ" A hiccupping breath, wet and ugly. "I thought if I didn't say it, if I didn't name it, it couldn't be taken away. Like not saying it out loud meant it wasn't real and therefore couldn't be destroyed."
Lane stared at you. His chest rose and fell, rose and fell, and a tear slipped free from his lash line, tracking a slow path down his cheek, catching in the corner of his mouth. He didn't wipe it. He just let it fall, his lips parted, his brows drawn together in that soft devastated furrow, and you could see him processingâturning your words over, examining them, holding them up to the light of three years of evidence and trying to determine if they were real.
"That's the stupidest thing I've ever heard," he whispered, and his voice was wet and cracking and almos tinged with something that might have been the ghost of a laugh. "You were so scared of losing me that you lost me."
"Yeah." A sob tore out of you, sharp and graceless. "Yeah, that'sâI know. I know how stupid it is. I know."
Another silence, shorter this time, charged and trembling. Lane shifted on the hardwood again, his weight rocking forward half an inch, and his hand came up to the doorframeânot gripping it this time but resting against it, his fingertips light, his arm extended between you like a bridge half-built. His eyes were moving across your face, tracing your features the way he had at the coffee shop, at the gala, in bedâslow, intent, memorizingâand the expression behind the exhaustion and the hurt and the careful guarded hope was so achingly familiar that it made your vision blur again.
"You drove here in your pajamas," he said quietly.
"I drove here in your pajamas," you corrected, and you both looked down at the hoodieâthe faded BU hoodie you'd stolen so long ago it had probably stopped being his and started being yours, the cracked lettering across the chest, the stretched collar, the years of wear baked into the fabric. His eyes lingered on it, and something in his face crumpled, the last wall giving way, his chin trembling, his eyes filling fast.
He stepped back from the doorframe. One step, two, leaving the door open behind him, the apartment warm and dark and glowing with the blue light of a TV left on mute. He didn't say come in. He didn't say anything. He just stood there in the warm light of his apartment in his bare feet and his old t-shirt with his eyes wet and his mouth shaking and he looked at you like you were the answer to a question he'd been asking for three years, and then he opened his arms.
You crossed the threshold and he caught youâarms closing around you so tight it knocked the air from your lungs, his hands fisting the back of the hoodie, your hoodie, his hoodie, pulling you into him with a desperation that felt like drowning. His face buried in your neck and yours in his shoulder and you could feel him shaking, feel the sobs he was fighting, feel the heat of his tears against your skin where his mouth pressed into the curve of your throat. You grabbed fistfuls of his t-shirt and pulled him closer, closer, impossibly closer, like if you could just get enough pressure you'd fuse together and never have to be separate again.
"I'm sorry," you gasped into his shoulder. "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'mâ"
"Shut up." Muffled against your neck, cracked and wet and so tender it broke something open in your chest. "Justâshut up, don't apologize anymore, justâ"
He pulled back and kissed you. Not the sweet, clumsy, earnest kiss from that first night in his bedâthis was three years of silence and weeks of anguish and a lifetime of wanting compressed into the press of his mouth against yours, hungry and desperate and tasting like salt tears. His hands came up to your face, palms flat against your cheeks, thumbs swiping across your cheekbones, wiping tears you were both crying, and he kissed you like he was trying to pour himself into you, like he was trying to make sure you understood the magnitude of what he'd been carrying, like every press and part and slide of his lips was a sentence in a language he'd been speaking fluently for years while you were still learning the alphabet.
You kissed him back just as hard, your fingers in his hair, your nails scratching at his scalp, pulling him deeper, and he groaned into your mouthâa raw, unguarded sound that vibrated through your teethâand his hands dropped from your face to your waist, gripping hard, walking you backward through the dark apartment. You stumbled over somethingâa shoe, a gym bagâand his arm snaked around your lower back to steady you, pulling you flush against him, and you could feel him already, half-hard against your hip through the thin cotton of his sweatpants, his body responding to yours the way it always did, immediate and helpless and total.
Your back hit the kitchen counter and you gasped into his mouth, the edge digging into your spine, and he pulled back just enough to look at you. His face was wreckedâflushed, tear-streaked, his lips swollen and wet, his blue eyes almost black in the dim blue light of the living room, and he was looking at you with an expression that contained everything, every version of himself he'd ever been around youâthe nervous boy at the bar, the trembling virgin in his bed, the crying mess on the terrace, the closed-off stranger in the parking lotâall of them layered on top of each other, all of them yours.
"Tell me you love me again," he whispered, his forehead pressed against yours, his breath hot and unsteady on your wet lips.
"I love you."
"Again."
"I love you, Lane. I love you, I love youâ"
He kissed you again, swallowing the words, his hands sliding down to the backs of your thighs, and he lifted you like you weighed nothingâonto the counter, your legs wrapping around his waist on instinct, your heels hooking behind his thighs. The countertop was cold through the thin fabric of your pajama pants and you broke the kiss with a hiss and he laughedâthis wet, disbelieving, beautiful sound that came out of him like something uncagedâand pressed his face into your neck again, inhaling deep, his nose dragging along your skin the way it had that night at the fire, greedy and desperate and so full of want it made your ribs ache.
"I used to fall asleep on your couch," you breathed into his hair, your fingers curling into the damp strands at his nape. "And you'd cover me with a blanket and I'd pretend to be asleep because I didn't want you to stop touching my hair."
A sound escaped himâhalf sob, half groanâand his hips pressed forward, his cock fully hard now, straining against his sweatpants, grinding against you through the layers of fabric. "I knew," he rasped against your throat, his lips dragging across your pulse point. "I always knew you were awake. I justâI kept doing it because I thought maybe one day you'd open your eyes andâ"
"And see you," you finished, your voice breaking, and he pulled back and looked at you and his face was so open and so raw and so full of something that had been growing in the dark for three years that you couldn't breathe. "I see you, Lane. I'm looking right at you."
He kissed you againâshorter this time, fierce, his teeth catching your lower lipâand his hands found the waistband of your pajama pants, tugging, and you lifted your hips and let him pull them down, the fabric bunching at your thighs, your underwear following, the cool air hitting the wet heat between your legs and making you shiver. He shoved his sweatpants down just far enoughâimpatient, graceless, his hands shakingâand then he was there, the hard hot length of him pressing against your entrance, and he paused, his forehead against yours, his breath coming in ragged gasps.
"I never stopped wanting you," he said, barely a whisper, his voice cracked and raw. "Not for one second. Even when I was angry. Even when I was trying to forget you. I couldn'tânothing worked, I couldn'tâ" A tear slipped down his cheek and rolled to the corner of his mouth and you caught it with your thumb, cupping his jaw, and he turned into your palm and pressed a kiss there, his lips trembling. "I'd try to jerk off and I'd end up justâthinking about your laugh. Your stupid laugh. The way you snort when something actually catches you off guard."
You laughedâa wet, ugly, snotty laugh that proved his pointâand he groaned and pushed into you in one long, deep, aching slide, and the sound that came out of both of you was identical, this shared gasping moan that harmonized in the dark kitchen. He filled you slowly, inch by inch, his forehead dropping to your shoulder, his whole body trembling, and you wrapped your arms around his neck and pulled him inâpulled him so close there was no space, no air, no gap between your body and hisâand he bottomed out and stayed there, buried to the hilt, his cock pulsing inside you in rapid desperate throbs that matched his heartbeat.
"Oh god," he breathed against your collar, his voice wrecked. "Oh god, I missed you, I missed this, I missedâ"
"I know. I know, baby, I'm right here."
"Don't leave." The words came out muffled against your skin, desperate, cracking, and his arms tightened around your waist until his fists were pressed white-knuckled against the small of your back. He started to moveânot the slow tentative rhythm of that first night but something deeper, harder, each thrust deliberate and grinding, his hips rolling into yours with a purpose that made your vision blur. The counter rattled, a mug somewhere behind you clinking against the backsplash, and the soundsâwet, slick, skin on skin, his ragged breathing and your stuttered moans and the soft repetitive thud of his hips meeting yoursâfilled the dark apartment like music.
"I used to watch you across the room at parties," you gasped, your nails digging into his shoulders through the thin cotton of his shirt, your heels locked behind his thighs, pulling him deeper with every thrust. "I'd watch you talk to other girls and I'd feel thisâthis horrible thing in my chest, and I didn't know what it was, I thought I was just being protective, I thoughtâ"
"You were jealous." He said it against your jaw, his lips dragging across the skin with each word, his hips never stopping, that steady devastating grind that was hitting something inside you that made your thighs shake. "You were jealous and you didn't even know it because you were soâfuckâso busy pretending we were just friendsâ"
"We were never just friends." The words tore out of you on a moan as he thrust deeper, angling your hips, finding that spot that made white spark behind your eyelids. "Lane, we were neverâwe were alwaysâ"
"I know." A sob, muffled against your neck, his rhythm faltering as his body seized with it. "I know, I always knew, I was just waiting for you toâahâwaiting for you to catch upâ"
His hand found your face again, cupping your jaw, tilting your head down so he could look at you while he fucked you, and the eye contact was devastatingâhis eyes blown wide and wet and streaming, both of you crying and moving and clinging to each other on a kitchen counter in the middle of the night like the world was ending and this was the last lifeboat. His thumb brushed your cheekbone, wiping tears, and his mouth found yours again, sloppy and wet and tasting like salt, and he kissed you through a sob and you kissed him back through one of your own and neither of you stopped moving.
"I'm not gonna last," he gasped against your mouth, his hips stuttering, his rhythm gone ragged and desperate, his cock throbbing inside you so hard you could feel every pulse. "I can'tâI'm too close, I've wanted this for too long, Iâ"
"It's okay." You pulled him impossibly closer, your arms locked around his neck, your face pressed to his. "Come on, baby. It's okay. I've got you."
"I love you," he choked out, and his whole body locked upâback arching, hips slamming forward, burying himself as deep as he could goâand you felt him break apart inside you, hot and pulsing and desperate, his cock jerking in rapid waves that flooded warm and full. The sound he made was not a moan, not a groan, but a sobâthis cracked, wrenched, devastated sob that shook through his chest and into yours, his face crumpling, tears spilling, his mouth open against your neck in a silent scream that dissolved into your name, your actual name, spoken like a prayer he'd been holding in reserve for this exact moment.
You held him through it, your fingers in his hair, your legs locked around his waist, your own tears falling into the damp strands at his temple. His hips kept movingâslower now, involuntary, riding out the aftershocks in shallow twitching thrusts that made him whimper against your skin each timeâand you could feel him softening inside you, feel the warmth of him slipping out, and you clenched around him on instinct and he shuddered so hard the counter rattled.
"Don't go," he mumbled into your neck, his voice nothing but a ruined whisper, his arms still locked around your waist, his full weight pressing you against the counter. "Don't go. Don't go. Don't go."
"I'm not going," you said into his hair, pressing a kiss to the top of his head, your lips against the damp strands. "I'm right here. I'm not going anywhere."
EPILOGUE
Three months later, on a Tuesday morning in February, Lane Hutson was standing in his kitchen making eggs and singing along to a song you'd never heard, wearing nothing but a pair of plaid boxers and a hickey on his collarbone that you'd put there forty minutes ago. His hips swayed slightly as he scrambled the eggs, an unconscious rhythm that had nothing to do with the music and everything to do with the fact that he was, at his core, a person who moved through life like the world was a song only he could hear. The kitchen smelled like butter and coffee and the faint lingering ghost of sex, the specific cocktail of sweat and body heat and tangled sheets that had permeated every surface of this apartment since you'd officially moved in two weeks ago.
"You're staring at my ass," he said without turning around, and you could hear the smile in his voice, that smug little curve of his lips that he'd started deploying with increasing frequency now that he knew exactly what it did to you.
"I'm staring at your ass," you confirmed from the kitchen table, wrapped in his BU hoodie, but at this point, ownership having been long since transferredâand nothing else, your legs tucked under you, your hair a disaster, your thighs still aching from the morning's activities. Lane had discovered, with the single-minded intensity of a scholar uncovering a new research field, that he could make you cum with his mouth, and he'd been treating that discovery like a competitive sport ever since. He'd gone down on you twice this morning alreadyâonce lazily, half-asleep, his face between your thighs under the covers like it was the most natural place in the world for him to be, and once in the shower after, on his knees on the wet tile, water streaming down his flushed face, his blue eyes looking up at you with an expression of such focused devotion you'd had to grab the shower rod to stay upright.
He set a plate of eggs in front of you and kissed the top of your head, lingering there, his nose in your hair, breathing you in. He still did thatâsmelled you, constantly, like some kind of compulsion, burying his face in your neck when you were watching TV, pressing his nose into the crown of your head when he passed behind you in the hallway, inhaling the collar of your shirts when he hugged you. It should've been weird. It wasn't. It was so fundamentally Lane that it had become part of the architecture of your relationship, as essential as his hand on the small of your back, his thumb tracing circles on your hip, the way he tucked his cold feet under your legs in bed and then apologized even though you'd never asked him to stop.
"Practice at eleven," he said, sliding into the chair across from you with his own plate, his bare knees bumping yours under the small table. A forkful of eggs, a sip of coffee, and then those pale blue eyes were on you, doing the thingâthe slow intent sweep that used to make your stomach flip and now made it flip for entirely different reasons, because you were allowed to look back now, allowed to match his intensity, allowed to reach across the table and cup his jaw and say you're so pretty and watch him dissolve into that pink-cheeked, wide-eyed, devastating smile that he still couldn't believe you meant. "I'll be home by four. Cole wants to get dinner but I told him maybe, becauseâ"
"Because you want to have sex instead."
"I want to have sex and eat dinner. In that order. Possibly also during." He grinned, unrepentant, and stole a piece of toast off your plate. The insatiability hadn't dimmedâif anything it had intensified now that the emotional barrier between you had been demolished, now that every touch didn't carry the weight of unspoken feelings and the fear of crossing some invisible line. Lane fucked like he played hockeyâfocused, creative, with an endurance that bordered on superhuman and a willingness to try anything that made you wonder what exactly had been lurking in that head for three years of supposed innocence. He'd bent you over the back of the couch. He'd pressed you against the balcony window at two in the morning, his hand over your mouth, his hips snapping into you while the city slept below. He'd woken you up at five in the morning by sliding inside you from behind, his lips on your shoulder, his hand on your stomach, whispering sorry, sorry, I couldn't wait, I neededâ like he was apologizing for something you'd never in a million years want him to apologize for.
But the sex wasn't the best part. That was the thing that kept catching you off guard, the realization that kept ambushing you in quiet momentsâin the car, at the grocery store, during intermissions at games. The best part was this. Mornings. Eggs and coffee and his bare knees bumping yours under a table too big for two people, his hair uncombed, his voice still rough with sleep, stealing your toast and telling you about his day like it was the most interesting thing in the world because sharing it with you made it so.
The best part was the way he came home from practice and dropped his keys in the bowl and found you wherever you wereâon the couch, in the kitchen, at your desk workingâand just collapsed into you, his face in your neck, his arms around your waist, his whole body melting against yours with a sigh that sounded like a man stepping out of the cold. Missed you, he'd mumble into your skin, every single time, even if he'd been gone three hours, even if you'd texted throughout, even if he had a game that night and would see you across a crowded arena. He missed you. He always missed you. He said it like a fact, like gravity, like something that didn't require examination because it was simply true, and you'd learned to stop being afraid of the size of it and just let it hold you.
The Arber thing had resolved itself with a grace that you hadn't deserved. Arber had texted you three days after you made up with Lane, something casualâhey haven't heard from u, u good?âand you'd called him and told him the truth, all of it, the whole tangled mess, and he'd been quiet for a long moment on the other end of the line before saying, "Yeah. I kind of figured." He wasn't angry. He wasn't even hurt, or if he was, he buried it beneath that easy confident warmth that was just part of who he was. "He's been in love with you since I met him," Arber had said, and you could hear the smile in his voice, the real one, not a front. "Like, painfully. The whole team knew. We had a bet, actually. Slaf had money on you two getting together by New Year's." A pause. "I should've listened to Slaf."
He'd moved on fast, because Arber was Arberâcharming, confident, the kind of guy who had a date by the weekend and a new situation by the next, not out of callousness but out of a genuine ease with the world that meant he never stayed down for long. He'd hugged you the next time you saw him at a team event, a real hug, warm and brief, and said "you look happy" into your hair, and when you said "you too" he'd grinned and said "always," and meant it, and that had been that. He and Lane were fineâteammates, friends, the whole thing folded into the past without resentment, because Arber understood something that had taken you three years to learn: you couldn't help who you loved, and the person you didn't love wasn't a failure, just a detour.
"I'm thinking pancakes on Saturday," Lane said, pulling you out of your thoughts. He was on his second cup of coffee now, his legs stretched out under the table, his bare foot hooked around your ankle under the table in that absent contact-seeking way he had, like he needed to be touching you at all times to confirm you were real. "There's that place, the one with the stupid name but the insane brioche. We could invite Nick and his wife. Double date." He said double date with a private little smile, like the concept still delighted him, like being able to call you his girlfriend in a social context was a novelty he hadn't gotten over and maybe never would.
"Double date," you repeated, grinning.
"Double date." He reached across the table and stole a bite of your eggs, his fork twirling the food with a casual intimacy that made your chest tight. "And then maybe after, we couldâ" His eyebrows waggled, ridiculous, and you threw your napkin at him and he caught it and laughedâthat real laugh, the quiet one, the exhale, his eyes crinkling, his whole face going softâand you thought, not for the first time and not for the last, that this was the thing you'd been most afraid of. Not losing him. Not the pain of a broken heart. Thisâthisâthe staggering, overwhelming, ordinary miracle of being loved completely by someone who saw all of you and stayed anyway, who wrote your coffee order down and smelled your hair and fucked you on kitchen counters while you both cried and then made you eggs in the morning like it was nothing, like it was everything, like every single day was a privilege he'd earned and intended to spend well.
"Lane."
"Yeah?"
"I love you."
His fork stopped halfway to his mouth. His eyes found yoursâthose big, pale, ridiculous blue eyes that had been looking at you like this since a party at BU three years agoâand his face did the thing where it couldn't decide between smiling and crying so it did both, his lips curving up while his lashes went wet, his cheeks flushing that warm rosy pink, his prominent ears going red at the tips. He set the fork down. He reached across the table. He took your hand, threaded his fingers through yours, squeezed once, and brought your knuckles to his mouth, pressing a kiss there that was so soft and so deliberate it felt like a promise renewed.
"I love you too," he said against your skin, and his voice was steady and sure and full, and the smile he gave you was the whole truth, and it was enough.
Prompt: when your younger brother and his best friend, Mack and Will, decide to surprise you at your Pittsburgh apartment, they get more than they bargained for
requested!
Growing up in the Celebrini household was never a dull moment, especially not as the oldest child. It was rinks, practices, someone yelling about losing their hockey bag, yelling over who took the last piece of dessert. But it was also full of love, that was always a given. And there was no one you loved like your siblings.
Thatâs part of the reason these last 11 months have been so hard. Not because your family is scattered, not because you live in Pittsburgh, which is approximately 3,000 miles away from your brother, but because youâve been hiding something from them all.
That something?
Sidney Patrick Crosby.
You roll out of bed, trying to wiggle your way loose from Sidâs grasp. He just groans in response, pulling your body flush against his.
âSid.â You whisper with a morning voice and a giggle. He groans again, his eyes still closed as his lips find your temple, then your cheek, then your lips. You kiss him back like a woman possessed, it happens every time Sidney kisses you. But you manage to pull back, even though your body is screaming at you to jump his bones right now and worry about coffee, and the headache youâll get if you donât have any, later. âIâm going to go start some coffee.â You whisper, your voice sultry in your boyfriendâs ear.
âLooking like that?â Sid questions you, his eyes raking over your bare form. You stand, your back towards him as you turned your gaze over your shoulder, his eyes staring at your ass.
âCome find me after your shower you hound.â You joke, stealing his penguins shirt off the ground, making sure to bend over very very slowly. Sidney groans as you leave the bedroom laughing, the soft glow of the morning casting your apartment in a golden glow.
You love Pittsburgh, at first you wondered what the hell you were doing as you spent your first night alone in the apartment. Your entire family had helped you move in, buying furniture, building the furniture, and listening to Mack and Aiden argue over the furniture. But itâs been two years since then, and almost a year since you and Sid have been attached at the hip. But that also means, itâs been almost a year of lying to everyone you love. Especially Macklin.
Macklin was your rock, your little brother who you looked after your entire life. And now heâs in San Jose, now heâs 19 and playing his heart out with his best friend Will Smith. Will, who youâve also adopted like a little brother.
You smile thinking about them, about how excited they are to be coming to Pittsburgh in a few weeks. The family dinner was nearly impossible to plan with everyoneâs schedules, but they all found a way, and that is the night that youâll be introducing them to Sid.
Itâs not like they donât know him, or know of him. Macklin knows him in a âIâve played against you and looked up to you my entire lifeâ kind of way. But you want them to know Sid, not Sidney Crosby the hockey player, Sid the boyfriend who basically lives with you. The boyfriend who refuses to let you drive anywhere, the boyfriend who redid your spare room so you could continue to write your novels from home, the boyfriend who cares more about you being a famous author than he does about being a famous hockey player, the boyfriend who has never once let you feel anything except larger than life.
These thoughts fill you with ideas for your next book, and itâs not like you havenât based characters off Sidneyâs actions before. The ideas fill your head as coffee starts brewing, and as the shower turns on from deeper in your apartment.
A little while later you grab your designated mugs, still deep in thought as you smile. But the peace of the Pittsburgh morning died. It died in the way that at 7:14am, your apartment door unlocks. And Macklin Celebrini and Will Smith enter your apartment with wide smiles.
âSurprise!â Mack yells, his smile fully on display, a drink carrier with three coffees in his hand, as Will smiles behind him, a brown bag clutched in his.
âMackie.â You state, shock settling deeply around you. Your eyes blow wide as everything clicks.
The pair of shoes by the door which are obviously not yours, the bottle of menâs cologne on your countertop, the Pittsburgh Penguins shirt youâre wearing, which is way too big to be yours and houses CROSBY 87 on the back in big gold letters, and of course, the sound of someone in the shower. Of Sidney. Your boyfriend. Your secret boyfriend. Your very secret and very naked boyfriend.
âWhat?â Mack asks, his wide grin fading just a bit as he sees your shocked face. But thatâs not the only thing he notices. His eyes scan your place, they catch the shoes, the bottle of cologne, the shirt that is way too big and way too worn covering your body. And of course, he clocks the sound of the shower turning off.
Will chokes as he realizes too, but itâs Will whoâs eyes go wide when he realizes whoâs shirt youâve got on.
âIs⊠is someone here?â Mack asks quickly, his eyes going wide as he stares into your still wide eyes.
Your soul leaves your body, and you stay quiet not knowing what to say.
âMack-â Will says but you interrupt.
âMackie, just-â you start, but itâs too late. Too late because thereâs the sound of the door opening, the sound of rustling, and the sound of footsteps coming closer to the kitchen.
And then it happens, Sidney Crosby walks into the kitchen. One of your white fluffy towels hanging dangerously low on his hips, and another towel drying his hair which is dark and dripping down his muscular back and chest.
âYou better hope this hickey goes away before practice tomorrow otherwise the guys are going to-â Sid stops when he realizes, he didnât just say that to you. In fact, he said that to three people, two of which, are your little brother and honorary brother.
Macklin stares at his idol, Will stares between the two of you. Sidney just stares at Macklin. For a moment, nobody moved, and nobody spoke. Until your brother, to no oneâs surprise, loses it.
âWHAT THE HELL!â Macklin exclaims, Will taking the carrying tray out of his best friendâs grasp as Mack starts waving his arms around.
âOh my god.â You whisper, a hand going to your forehead while Sidâs hand tightens on the towel around his hips, like he remembered how he looks, and who it is standing in front of him.
âIs-â Mack starts, green eyes so wide as he stares between you and Sid. âSidney-â he starts talking again but itâs like he canât get out a full sentence.
âMorning, Macklin.â Sidney says, you can tell heâs a bit nervous by the way his muscles move. But heâs also still relaxed, like heâs not letting himself freak out.
âMORNING?â Macklin repeats. âMorning? Youâre in my sisterâs apartment basically wearing a fucking hand towel and you say morning?â
âItâs a regular towel.â You say, a bit offended that he insulted your fluffy white, and insanely expensive, towels. Behind Mack, Will now fully loses it. He sets everything down on the entry table and covers his mouth with his hand. His shoulders shaking as he tries to turn away.
âWill!â Macklin exclaims, turning around to watch his best friend try not to double over in laughter. âStop laughing!â Macklin exclaims, but that only seems to make him laugh harder.
âIâm sorry,â Will says, waving a hand in front of him. âIâm sorry this is just the funniest thing thatâs happened to me all year.â He says, wiping under his eyes as he continues to giggle.
âSid.â You whisper, and your boyfriendâs gaze shoots over to you immediately. âMaybe go put some clothes on?â You say, and Will busts out with a new fit of giggles.
âIsnât that a little hard when youâre wearing his shirt?â Will asks, and Macklin makes a pained noise as he really takes that fact in. You stare at Will as threatening as you could as Sidney awkwardly scratches the back of his neck as he tries to contain a laugh from Willâs comment.
âIâll be right back.â Sid says, his smile unable to be contained as he turns down in the direction of your bedroom.
â
It didnât take long for Sidney to come back in a pair of sweats and a black t-shirt. The shirt hugs his arms perfectly, and you have to drag your gaze away before your little brother notices. But Sidney does, he always notices. And he gives you a wicked little smirk before turning his attention back to your little brother.
âMacklin-â Sidney starts as he sits down next to you on the couch, the younger players standing in front of the tv, facing the both of you like they are parents who caught you guys doing something bad.
âHow long?â Mack asks, and for the first time since entering your apartment and finding out your secret, he sounds hurt instead of angry.
âA while.â You say with a slight wince.
âA while?â Mack echos. âHow long is a while?â
âJust under a year.â Sid finishes, and his hand takes yours. His fingers interlinking with your shaking ones. âWe were going to tell you.â
âWhen?â Mack asks.
âDinner.â You say immediately, and you want to crawl into a hole as you see your brotherâs face.
âLike the family dinner?â Will asks from beside Mack as you nod.
âWhy didnât you-â Mack starts but stops himself as he really takes you in. Takes in the way you and Sidney are, the way he knows that if he were to raise his voice again Sidney would step in front of you, the way his hand is wrapping around your slightly shaking one. The way Mack knows that keeping this from him all this time must have been killing you. âIâm not mad, Y/N.â He finally says, the tension dropping slightly from his shoulders. âI just-â he pauses, his fingers running through your hair. âWhy didnât you feel like you could tell me?â
That carved a part of you open. Not, why didnât you tell me? But, why didnât you feel like you could tell me?
You see him clearly for the first time since he walked in, your younger brother. Your younger brother who has done nothing but support you your entire life. Your younger brother who looked at you for years like you hung the stars for him.
âBecause it was new at first.â You finally say, staring at Mack, your hands still squeezing Sidneyâs. âAnd I didnât want the world to know, we didnât want the world to know. With both of us in one form of the media we just wanted something that was⊠ours.â You explain. âPlus, heâs Sidney Crosby, and I have the Celebrini name.â
That fact causes your boyfriend to shift you more into his side, and your brother for the first time looks like he might understand why you kept it secret.
âI didnât want people to assume stuff because of who we are.â You say, motioning towards you and Sid. âAnd, I didnât care what they would say about me if they found out, I still donât. I just care about him.â You say, and everyone stills.
âY/N.â Sid whispers, his voice so soft.
âSo you hid him because you love him?â Will asks, the joking smile replaced with a genuine one.
âYes.â You say, and you feel the familiar press of a kiss to your head.
âIâm sorry this is how you found out.â Sidney says. âBut Iâm not sorry that you know. And Iâm definitely not sorry for all the time Iâve gotten to have with her.â
âOh my god.â Mack says, finally sitting down on the couch.
âSo youâre like, in love in love.â He says, laughing for the first time today.
âYeah Mackie.â You say with a laugh. âWeâre in love in love.â
âFuck.â Mack says, laughing loudly now. âDo I have to pretend I donât know?â He asks suddenly.
âJust until dinner.â You say, hoping heâll agree. Itâs quiet for a second until Mack nods and agrees.
âSo!â Will says, clapping and bringing all the attention to him. âIâm exhausted and I cannot keep the comedy up unless Iâm fed.â
Sidney lets out a genuine laugh before he agrees.
âIâll start something up.â He says, letting go of you but not without a soft kiss.
âOh god. Right in front of me.â Mack complains, but you see his smile before he covers his face.
âI have more questions.â Mack says, as he follows Sid into the kitchen and rapid fire asks everything he can possibly think of.
How did you guys meet? Who made the first move? Do you live here? Do any other hockey players know? Do the Penguins know?
Sid meets them all with honesty and laughter, and his answers make Will fake a groan with how sweet they are.
âI love her, Mack.â He says finally once Macklin seemed to exhausted all his questions. âI have for a long time, even before we started dating. I know that probably sounds like a lot, and maybe it is.â He confesses, but he keeps talking. âI loved her before I had any right to. Before I knew if sheâd ever look at me that way, before I knew if this could be anything more than me hoping sheâd text me back, or finding reasons to ask about her day, or noticing every time she laughed at something I said and trying not to make it obvious that it melted every wall Iâve ever had.â
Your breath catches as you hear it, and Sid turns his attention to you for only a second before turning back to your brother.
âShe loves you very much Macklin. I need you to know that this secret wasnât because she didnât trust you, and it wasnât because she wanted to keep you out. But she wanted to protect it until she knew how to show it to the people she loves most, which is you. Both of you actually.â Sid says, pointing to Mack and then to Will.
Your heart clenches as Will sits down on the couch now too, smiling a bit as he hands you the coffee he and Macklin brought in.
âCan I ask something?â Macklin says to him, and Sid just nods, stirring batter in a bowl. âAre you guys worried about, I mean, Iâm not trying to be weird, but are you guys-â
You cut him off before he could finish. âThe age difference?â You ask, one eyebrow rising.
Macklin nods, looking a bit sheepish at that question, but you understand.
âNo.â Sid says with warmth but also with confidence. âI mean we know people will talk, but people arenât in this relationship.â
Your heart warms at that. That no matter what, no matter the age or the circumstances that fans can and will put you through, no matter any of it you know Sidney Crosby is yours and yours alone.
It doesnât take long for the four of you to settle down, to laugh, eat, and the boys to all chirp each other.
Youâre standing in the kitchen, watching the three of them talk, and for the first time in a very long time, you let yourself breathe.
Because Macklin Celebrini, your little brother who used to cry at the thought of you growing up and moving out of your parentâs house, is sitting with the man you love more than life itself.
Sidney catches your gaze from across the space, and he gives you a wink before chirping your brother and his best friend back.
I love you, you mouth at him.
I love you more, he mouths back.
lu's library @lumi-nescentt - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag